#most embarrassing moments of my life in that class i genuinely think she hated me
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
literally just sitting here minding my own business doing a lab over oceanography and hurricanes and sudednly my brain reminds me of the time in fifth grade when i embarrassed myself by answering a question with too much detail and my teacher just stared at me like this
#i was so excited to answer it too bc i had just learned about it in my own time#the question was how are hurricanes formed#i talked about the changes in air pressure and temperature and all this shit that goes into the formation of a hurricane#and my teacher went um. ok#and then called on someone else who gave like a three word answer and she went YES !! good job :]#most embarrassing moments of my life in that class i genuinely think she hated me#slug rambles#anyway back to lab xoxo
13 notes
·
View notes
Note
for the caitvi prompts: university
been really enjoying the light heartedness lol
[a little backstory! v cute! we love them! fits in this little au here & here, also now up on ao3 if that's a better place to stay organized w them lol]
//
itâs your favorite kind of day outside, gloomy and rainy without being freezing cold. cait holds your hand without asking today, which makes you smile into her shoulder and you kind of hate it, the butterflies that youâd assumed you were too old and too fucked up for, but youâre also, just, thankful. youâd climbed together this morning at the gym closest to your apartment, which is a little smaller and older than the one closer to caitâs, but she always compliments the route setting and is friendly with the staff, enjoying your friendsâ happy teasing that of course youâre on a date climbing, vi. she loves it just as much as you do, so the embarrassment, at least in that way, has faded.
but still, you had showered back at your apartment together, changed, and are walking, even with her pouting about how the drizzle will make her hair frizzy, around the old buildings of the university campus nearby, wandering until itâs time to meet jinx, jayce, and viktor for lunch. itâs a date-date, it occurs to you, your third official one, even though itâs just barely noon and cait is in a simple turtleneck, a practical raincoat, and pair of jeans, rather than anything fancy: youâre getting to know her, to learn her, to listen and encourage and laugh and, quite literally, catch her when she falls.
you acquiesce to her pouting eventually â jinx teases you all the time for it, but her eyes are so blue and sheâs so pretty â so you duck into jinxâs favorite coffee shop and get her a warm, honey and mint tea for the rest of your stroll. she smiles into the steam, then up at you, and itâs really, terrifyingly easy to kiss her while you hope, a little tug in your chest, that the days continue on and on like this.
âdid you study at university?â she asks, sipping her tea once itâs cooled down. she says it conversationally, like she genuinely wants to know, but still, you scoff.
âwhat makes you think someone like me went to school?â
âwell,â she says, never one to back down, âyour sister attends university, and also youâre quite smart.â
jinx and vander and your therapist are always on you about accepting compliments, leaning into the way people see you now: kind, competent, responsible, intelligent. you try to let this one sink in, to trust that caitlyn will still see you as those things after you tell her. you tug her to a bench under a pretty awning covered in ivy. âthank you.â
she hums.
âi â i got my GED when i was incarcerated,â you say, the simplest way to go about it. if things go bad, at least jinx is close by and would probably be more than happy to ditch her class; you could make an escape.
âoh,â caitlyn says and is quiet for one of the most frightening moments of your life; her face is calm and doesnât give anything away. âi hate prisons,â she says, finally, which abruptly makes you laugh, one hard bark of a thing. she squeezes your hand and smiles. âi am glad they offered that program for you, at least.â
âi â whew,â is all you can really say, breathing into the bottom of your spine like you help jinx practice when sheâs feeling really overwhelmed. your eyes prick with tears and you duck to wipe them away. caitlyn allows you this, but when you get it together a little bit and lift your chin, sheâs looking at you with curiosity and very distinct admiration, not pity or disgust, and you might start crying all over again. âi â sorry i waited to tell you, or whatever.â
âthereâs no need to apologize,â she says, then frowns. âbut did i do anything to make you think that might be a problem for me?â
you sigh and then gesture to the gorgeous, huge building across the courtyard. âyour last name is on the library right there.â
âah.â
âyeah.â
âwell, i am much more than my last name,â she says, puffing out her chest a little in defiance, and very clearly you think i love you. itâs not the time, but youâll remember it as the years go on. âand even with it, my mother has advocated for years for policy and programs to shorten or eliminate prison sentences, and social supports to decrease recidivism rates.â you know this, objectively, but caitlynâs mom might be the scariest person youâve ever had to even think about meeting. âwhich i donât think is nearly enough, by the way.â
she stops herself from going on a longer rant, turning to face you fully with a smile, a cold hand coming to brush the scar on your lip and hold your jaw in its palm.
âi know you, violet.â as simple as that. âwould you like to tell me more about any of it?â
you donât, not really, because you never talk about it if you donât have to, but some of the things you experienced, things you were forced to experience, still color the worst of your days. so you tell her some of it, at least: how you were only seventeen but sentenced to an adult prison, with an agonizingly long six years of an adult sentence, for theft and assault felonies, some of which didnât even happen. you tell her about how you had to ration food â she hums in some kind of present understanding; it dawns on you that sheâs probably noticed youâre always hungry, that it feels an impossible feat to eat seconds, even if thereâs plenty â and about how you were in a lot of fights. sometimes it was because you had to, to protect yourself, and sometimes it was just because you were angry, because you got the shit beat out of you constantly, because you spent at least half your time in solitary, because a scar through your brow or the needles and ink pressed into your skin was better than the horrible, terrifying nothingness. you got so, so strong because it wasnât safe, physically or in your own mind, to be anything otherwise.
âmy sister is the only thing that kept me going, sometimes.â
cait sniffles, wipes her nose with a shy smile, a little embarrassed to be crying at your story, but you love her all the more for her empathy. âitâs clear to everyone how much you care for her.â
âwhen i got out, she was â well, the details are hers to share,â you say, not wanting to overstep. âshe has some pretty severe mental health stuff, and it was bad. my dad pulled some strings and got me into the fire academy, though, and i was able to get a place for us to stay together and get her some real help.â
âit seems, at least to me, like youâve worked incredibly hard to build the two of you a really beautiful life, vi.â when you nod, she leans forward to kiss you, softly and tenderly, a reassurance, an offering, a balm. âiâm quite lucky to be included in it.â
âweâre lucky to have you.â your voice is thick with tears but itâs worth saying anyway. âeven if jinx is a brat about it sometimes.â
caitlyn laughs, unfazed.
âthatâs just her countenance,â you say. âiâm glad youâre smart enough to not take it personal.â
âiâm brilliant,â she agrees, âeven for a kiramman.â
you roll your eyes, groan appropriately. âhey,â you say, squeezing her hand before you stand, your lunch time looming. âthank you.â
âyou must know by now, violet, that i am quite fond of you.â
âi â yeah, i do. still, sometimes this â it changes things for people.â
she nods, assenting easily. âit only makes me care for you, and admire you, more, if anything.â
âjinx is never going to let me hear the end of it if iâm actively crying when we walk in there, cupcake.â
caitlyn just laughs and pulls you in for another kiss. itâs raining harder now â youâll have to dash through it â but the awning protects you for now, and thereâs some kind of home in the warmth of her mouth.
#arcane#arcane fic#caitvi#i am tortured by vi's backstory in like boring real world scenarios? makes me want to scream#also acab!!! fuck prisons!!! cait isn't a cop here no way!!!! lol
37 notes
·
View notes
Text
survey #224
Do you want the last dream you had to come true? No.
When did you last talk to the person youâd most wanna talk to right now? I was talking to him on Discord earlier.
What kind of pill did you last take? My Klonopin that I take daily now.
Do you like wearing glasses? I mean, I don't really care too much, it is what it is, I wanna see, but I'd certainly prefer not needing them. I hate smudged lenses and it'd be nice to not even have frames obscuring my vision. I can't do contacts, especially because my worse eye needs a weighted one and it gave me a headache when I tried contacts again.
What would you most like to eat right now? Fast food, admittedly. We would usually eat out once or twice a week, but in the past... three weeks maybe, we've done it once. I adjust very poorly to change, and without Mom's car, her being extremely financially in the hole, and things like delivery being very expensive, we just haven't been able to. I have had a HARD time adjusting, as much as I hate to admit it. I despise how much I enjoy fast food.
How long were you last in the car for? Around 30 minutes, coming home from Girt's place.
What first comes to mind when thinking of 10th grade? I started dating Jason.
Whatâs the scariest thing thatâs happened to you? A breakup so debilitating and world-shattering that I wanted to die every waking moment for over a year and it culminated in me trying to kill myself. That was all pretty fucking scary.
Has an ambulance ever came to your house? Yes, for both me and my mom. When I was a teenager, maybe for Ashley when she had her POTS fainting/seizure episodes?
Whose pool did you last swim in? A family friend's.
Whatâs the cutest thing someoneâs ever done for you? I don't know.
How many different cars have you driven? Two, and one was for driver's ed.
What did you do on Thursday? I just hung around here.
What do you do on Fridays? Ordinarily, help my mom watch my sister's three kids.
What door did you last open besides any on your house or car? Girt's car when he brought me home.
Where do you hang your towel to dry after showering? I put it in the laundry.
What movie are you embarrassed to admit youâve watched? None that I can think of.
Would you ever take a bullet for your significant other? I wouldn't have to think about this for a moment, hell yes I would.
If you were starving on a freezing mountain, would you eat your friend? Some things aren't worth living after, no.
Does the movie Titanic make you cry? It sure did, haha. I cry VERY easily, though.
Have you ever had an embarrassing period story? If so, what happened? Not that I remember.
Who is a former friend that you wish would come back into your life? I think I'll always miss Megan. I shouldn't. She lied to me about so, so much because she wanted pity from an online friend that couldn't verify she was lying. Forever shoutout to Mazzy for making me face my fear she was bullshitting everyone, Megan admitted to it when I confronted her. Then she just ran and disappeared from my life. I don't think she was some dangerous predator or something, I genuinely believe she was just a kid making a fake life on the Internet to get sympathy from people.
Have you ever thrown up in public, in front of someone else? If yes, was it embarrassing? Yes. Once in true public (in kindergarten), once in front of Girt in an extremely embarrassing show. I don't count my mom, she's almost always present when I throw up because I call for her to be with me. I have an extreme phobia of vomiting and get legitimately terrified when I feel it coming, like my body doesn't know what to do.
Did you ever take your dog to school? Yes actually, I remember bringing my dog Teddy to my 5th grade class one day. I can't remember what the occasion was, though.
Have you ever seen a Broadway show? No.
What by your definition is the naughtiest thing you have done? I am not comfortable sharing that.
Do you like your best friendâs parents? Could you even tell me their names? I only know his mom (who's great) 'cuz his dad died before I ever met his family. Shelia (yes, it's spelled that way) is his mom, Donald Sr. was his dad.
How many fridges are in your house? One.
If you were drunk would the person you like take care of you? Of course he would, if he was with me.
Which celebrities would you have a threesome with? If I was single, Richard Kruspe and probably Mark Fischbach still. What opposite people, that's an image. đ Idk I love Oliver Riedel (another member of Rammstein) too and he's such a sweetheart too, maybe I'd replace Mark with him, at least he and Richard are homies so it'd be less awkward lmfao. Ollie is married though so Marie approval before something like that.
What color are your towels? We have different colors.
How many pillows do you sleep with? Two.
Have you ever needed to call the police? 911 when we thought my mom was having a heart attack. She actually wasn't, I can't remember exactly what the issue was, but it was... extreme for her. And extremely terrifying.
Are you afraid of walking alone at night? I'd be terrified, if I actually did this.
Where did your last kiss take place and with whom? Girt's car, with Girt obviously.
Do/did you get into trouble a lot at school? No, I was a very good student. I only ever got in trouble for excessive tardies in the morning, because I was pain in the ass to get out of bed in the morning so I'd occasionally be a few minutes late to my first class. I had detention once for this because I reached the threshold they allowed, and it was the only time I've ever had detention.
Have you ever been offered drugs but declined? I've never been offered drugs, I think. But possibly at a party I went to at my friend's place? Summer knew I didn't smoke weed, but I suppose it's possible one of her friends offered me a hit but I woulda said no.
Have you ever been offered drugs and accepted? No. Well wait, alcohol is considered a drug, in which case, yes. But that's it.
Tell us something weird that turns you on. I mean, "weird" is subjective.
When did someone last admit romantic or sexual feelings for you? Was the feeling mutual? Girt and I have been dating for almost three years now, so obviously it was mutual. No one else has admitted anything since.
What is something you have given a lot of thought to lately? I'd prefer to not get into it, because it's stressful to think about and I'm just gonna ramble, and I ramble badly about shit I barely even care about lmao, nevermind something I've thought about a lot.
When did you last swallow your beliefs to avoid an argument or confrontation? A few days back with an armchair diagnoser about someone she's never met but is passionate about. She was VERY passionate about it and was aggressive at opposition. Don't try to diagnose people you don't fucking know, lads.
Do you usually initiate hugs? Yes.
What are you looking forward to? Seeing Girt again, I miss him.
Do you think youâre a good person? I try to be.
Are you a very open or private person? It depends on the topic.
What is your favourite Christmas movie? Jim Carrey's How the Grinch Stole Christmas. I also really enjoy Home Alone 2: Lost in New York.
What do you get complimented on the most? My hair or tattoos.
If money was no object, where would you move to? Blue Ridge Mountains in NC.
Who was the last person to make you cry? I think my mom.
Who was the last person you talked about sex with? I'm sure it was Girt.
Post a screen shot of your Twitter "Interactions" page. I don't use Twitter and Twitter and all Elon Musk owns/creates can rot.
Click on the messages tab on Facebook, post a screen shot (erase surnames for safety). I could do this one, but I just don't feel like it lmao. I'd wanna censor their whole names and photos.
Post a screenshot of your tumblr activity page. THIS one is purely I just don't feel like it lol.
Do you believe in soul mates? Nope.
Do you play video games? Yes.
What age do people usually mistake you for? I've been mistaken for ~19.
What perfume do you wear? I barely ever wear perfume at all. I think I have one called Blush in the bathroom cabinet, and it smells nice, but it's years old lol.
When you wash your hands, do you use the cold or hot tap (faucet)? We have one handle; temperature depends on which direction you turn it. I tend to just push it up towards the middle. If I'm in a place where there ARE two faucets though, I'll pick the hot one.
What is the biggest injury youâve ever sustained and how did you do it? Running down the road as a kid and falling. I tore my knees the FUCK up, I'm talking treating wounds for a long time that involved blood and pus both.
What is the most unique animal youâve ever touched? An Abyssinian ground hornbill named Ike at a local bird sanctuary, probably. I had a once-in-a-lifetime experience to have this bird bond with me. One of the employees was nearby when he just walked right up to me at the fence and wanted attention and she said she'd never seen him do anything like it with a guest before. He stayed with me for as long as I remained there, and we got photos and video. He really enjoyed me gently petting him.
Which would you rather out of these 3 options? A: Be good looking and extremely intelligent but so poor you live on the streets. B: Be extremely intelligent and a millionaire but what society classes as ugly. Or C: Be good looking and a millionaire but extremely academically challenged? Why? B, so long as you don't mean ugly at heart.
Would you rather raise 25 children or have the chance of ever having children taken away? Why? I WISH I was infertile, dude. I'd rather kill myfuckingself than have 25 children.
Whose concert would you most like to see? Rammstein, it's not even a competition. Not just because I love them, but they famously put on a serious show.
Do you have any regrets? Of course I do, I don't know if I believe people who say they don't regret ANYTHING.
Who are the three most important people in your life? Mom, Girt, and... idk about the third. If Mazzy and Tez can both count despite being two, then them.
Are you afraid of dying? I mean, I'm afraid of the experience of dying, but not death itself. I believe death is just exactly as things were before I was born: complete lack of consciousness.
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
Vianne Huynh
1. Name, Year, Major & Hometown
My name is Vianne Huynh! Iâm from San Francisco, California, but now Iâm studying as an NPB major at Davis.Â
2. What are you most proud of?
Iâm most proud of how I got to where I am now, as in how I got to establish who I am as an individual. Iâm glad that Iâm starting to develop into my own person, making choices for myself rather than for the likes of others.Â
3. If you could choose a Sanrio character as a pet, which one would it be and why?
I would choose Kuromi. She's adorable, judged to be tough from the outside but a real softie on the inside. I feel like I could relate to some of her traits, such as being misjudged for how she chooses to appear. Also, she loves to wear black, perfect because I only wear black.
4. What is the biggest green flag in someone?
The biggest green flag in someone is when they hand make gifts. It shows that they're super thoughtful and really take the time and effort not only to think of and make the gift, but also to really understand who you are and what you like and dislike.Â
5. Whatâs your biggest ick?
People who are unaware of their surroundings, more specifically for people who bike. I hate it when bikers take up the entirety of the lane and bike 1 mph without giving any room to pass, and then decide to stop in the middle of the road to get off their bikes. Iâm impatient.Â
6. If you were Kirby, who/what would you swallow and become?
I would swallow a computer to become a mastermind and take over the world with my big brain knowledge and my ability to hack into super secret databases.Â
7. Whatâs the most embarrassing moment in your life?
The time period between sixth grade and first three years of high school. It was not only embarrassing but my worst choice in clothing. Iâve learned a lot from making lots of mistakes and choices and that was really embarrassing. But now Iâve finally set myself straight. :)Â
8. Whenâs the last time you cried?
Right now actually, but Iâm okay I just cry a lot (I'm sensitive).Â
9. Whatâs your most used emoji?
The skull emoji because Iâm deceased from all the dumb things yall be sayingđ.Â
10. What do you value in friendship and tell me about your best friend?
To me, friendship is an everlasting bond you create with another, one in which you are able to foster a sense of trust, support, and admiration between one another through their worst and best moments, and through each otherâs lives as they change and grow. I greatly value the trust and closeness of friendship; the person who shares this bond with you is someone you can entrust your emotions to and express your vulnerability to. In other words, I value how friends are able to enjoy their time with one another, escaping the restraints of loneliness and insecurity because you're with someone you are familiar with and you feel safe, you donât feel judged for who you are and what you do. But I also value the times when it comes down and youâre not in a great place, you can confide your feelings to this friend and relieve yourself of some of that burden that weighs you down and get the help you need. I value the unconditional support that friendship offers. Iâve known my best friend ever since we were kindergarteners running around the school playground. As we started to mature, we discovered the meaning of friendship and found each other: the embodiments of what we defined as a friend. It wasn't someone who would drag you down to bring themselves up, or take the moments you feel most vulnerable and use it against you, it was someone who genuinely worries and cares for your wellbeing, mental state, emotions; someone who asks âare you okayâ not just for a response, but because they really do care. They are someone who sees that you arenât okay and doesnât hesitate to bike downtown on a busy late night to get you some warm Jook. Theyâre someone to invite you out to eat all the time when Iâm scared to ask in the first place. Theyâre someone who goes to class alone to take notes for you when youâre overly stressed from exams. Theyâre someone who checks in on you when you seem upset and sits there, taking the time to listen to your rants and worries even though they should study for a test they have in an hour. I forever admire and hold a special place in my heart for them, for all the time and effort they have given me and our friendship.
0 notes
Note
Can I request Hanako (or Amane Yugi), Teru Minamoto, and Akane Aoi (the male) with a female s/o who is literally invisible to people. (This totally not based on events that actually happened to me-)
Like some people, even her close friends, wonât even notice sheâs there and if sheâs has to asks something she tends to repeat it or stutter. She also tends to get forgetting or lost on school trips, etc.
This has happened for as long as she could remember and sheâs use to it by now but sometimes it still hurts when they forget her
Headcanons please!
hanako x f!reader, teru minamoto x f!reader, akane aoi x f!reader
a/n: sure thing!! I feel like Hanako would understand that as a ghost, so I think Iâll write for him in his ghosty form! I hope thatâs alright :)) thank you so much for requesting, and I hope these turn out alright!!
Iâm really sorry if these are shorter or poorer than normal, and if theyâre formatted strangely- Iâm doing my best to get requests done on my phone (ŽΔïœâ)
warnings: none?
word count: 1,414
Hanako <3
He understands, he understands more than anyone- so he thinks. I mean, heâs a ghost. He literally cannot be seen by anyone who isnât an exorcist, near death, a fellow supernatural, or bound to him in some way.
Still⊠honestly, he gets pretty defensive over you-
They canât hear him, but you can. (They canât hear you, but he certainly can.) Itâs honestly somewhat humorous, Hanako standing behind you, shouting that theyâd better listen up!!
âIF YOU GUYS MAKE (Y/N) REPEAT HERSELF ONE MORE TIME?? Are they deaf, (Y/N)?? I think theyâre deaf?????â
His reactions like that are half-joking-half-serious. Heâs genuinely upset that they treat you like that- but he hopes that all his ranting and going on helps you to feel better somehow?
He canât exactly follow you on trips, but! He makes Yashiro âHonorary (Y/N) Defenseâ! Meaning, since he canât, sheâll defend you in his place!
You get interrupted or ignored? Hanako tells Yashiro to help you out, and (though she would any way) sheâs raising her hand somewhat shyly- explaining that you were trying to talk.
Getting left behind on a field trip? Yashiro is sticking by your side! She turns around constantly, making sure that you keep up with her, and especially making sure that you get on the bus with the rest! As per Hanakoâs request, and her own care for you, sheâll let you sit next to her.
Hanako is always very talkative, but heâs still very patient with you- he loves to have conversations with you, which is a big reason he doesnât get why they treat you like that. Youâre such a great person-! Youâve got such a cute voice-!!! Why donât they listen-?!!!
To be honest, he finds your stutter kind of cute⊠heâs quite bold, so you being timid is something he doesnât mind! Hanako doesnât mind listening out for you- even if the other people arenât in a relationship for you, isnât it⊠basic human decency?? What happened to that???
âItâs really alright, Hanako. Things like this have happened since I was little- it hurts sometimes, but Iâm mostly used to it.â
Hanako would then grab your shoulders gently, looking in your eyes with some determination!
âYou shouldnât have to be used to that!! Iâm used to it because Iâm dead, but youâre⊠alive. You can be heard and seen by everyone, yet they choose to not listen- itâs⊠ridiculous. Iâm sorry that you have to deal with that, (Y/N)... really.â
Uncharacteristically soft moment, but it simply hits different for him due to personal experience. Iâm sure as a human, the only time people saw him were when he was bullied, and now heâs- obviously- not seen by nearly anyone. Itâs such a lonely feeling, and he genuinely hates that you can relate to it.
Teru Minamoto <3
Itâs hard to not garner attention as Teru Minamotoâs girlfriend- so, people certainly acknowledge you once your relationship is made public/becomes obvious.
But! Before the entire school knew about the Prince having a girlfriend, Teru was⊠quite defensive over you- even before the two of you were a couple, heâd notice the way others seemed to step all over you. Ignoring you, interrupting you, forgetting about you.
Like Hanako, he doesnât get it? Youâve got his attention, how do you not have anyone elseâs? Youâre so cute⊠and really do have a lovely voice, appearance, and overall are really pleasant to be around?? If anything you deserve more praise than he does-
He also doesnât get it due to the fact that people acknowledge him a little too much-
Anyway, he tends to give that praise he thinks you deserve to you!
Meaning, he brags on you so much. Compliments you to your face, telling you how nice it is to converse with you- telling his family how lovely of a person you are. He even mentions it to classmates, which does start to earn others being more noticeable of your presence.
Not afraid to stick up for you in the least!! Who wouldnât listen to Teru?? The moment someone interrupts, heâs politely making his way into the conversation- offering an âIâm sorry, I donât think (Y/N) got her chance to speak.â
âTh-Thatâs okay, Teru. I appreciate it, but Iâm used to things like that,â You told him after class, slightly embarrassed.
âUsed to things like being ignored?â
âYeah..?â
â...you shouldnât have to be. Iâd never be upset with you, but it does upset me that people have been so willing to pretend you arenât there? I think youâre lovely, and nearly impossible to ignore. Itâs simply confusing, I suppose.â
BRO if he, for some reason, isnât on the field trip and you get forgotten- itâs game over for the chaperones will get their heads chewed off. Except heâll be calm and collected while doing so- however, on the inside, he canât express how upset he is.
âIs it not your job to make sure all the students are accounted for? What if (Y/N) had gotten lost? Do you not realize she could have been kidnapped? Should some low-life had decided to try anything strange, the blame would have been on you, and therefore our entire school. What would that do for both yourâs and the schoolâs reputation?â
If heâs on the trip? You wonât be getting forgotten <3 Even you were to get distracted for a moment, heâs grabbing your hand and making sure you stay caught up with the class. Sits with you on the bus, and makes absolutely sure that youâre safe and with him!!
Akane Aoi <3
He worships the very ground you walk on. We all know how he treated Aoi? Well, now thatâs how he treats you- maybe a bit less exaggerated and dramatic, but all that love and more is there!
So, heâs admiring you, and sees that you keep opening your mouth in an attempt to speak- only to have someone interrupt you, not even acknowledging that youâre there??
âHey, (Y/N), whatâs up?â
âO-oh, I was just trying to ask them somethingâŠâ
âOi, you heard her. Shut up for a moment and let (Y/N) get her question in.â
Most are somewhat aware of how scary Akane can be, so theyâll certainly listen whenever heâs there. Heck, people occasionally keep an extra eye open if they know heâs around- making sure they donât unintentionally look past you.
If you dislike his very direct method, heâll try to be nicer to others about it. But, he canât help but get defensive- like our other boys, he admires you so much, and enjoys talking with you so much, that- by this point- others are simply missing out?? Like, itâs basically their loss for treating you like that. And itâs his mission to shower you in love and admiration to a point where others do the same- platonically of course, and boys better rethink anything that isnât strictly âwow (Y/N) is cool, itâs cool that sheâs taken by Akane.â
Cos, as we all know, if someone even says âoh, (Y/N) probably makes a cute girlfriendâ itâs game over. RIP unknowing student, he had no mercy bashing their skull in </3
âAkane, itâs really fine, you know? Things like this happen been happening since... forever. Iâm just not easily noticed, I suppose. Iâm used to it!â
âHmm... well, get un-used to it. Youâve got the most beautiful presence and voice of anyone I know! And, I want the class- for everyone- to be able to acknowledge that. You shouldnât have to repeat yourself constantly, nor be ignored like that. Not on my watch, at least.â
You wonât be getting forgotten. Heâs ahead of Teru, ahahahaaaa!!! If he isnât on the field trip, heâs telling someone who will be to keep an eye out for you âor else <3â. The person wouldnât even bother to question it- just nod and keep an eye out for you constantly. They even offer to have you sit with them! How sweet! Glad to know they value their skulls!!
If heâs on the trip, like the others, heâs keeping an eye out for you constantly. Heâll hold your hand the entire time, stopping as you pleased, but keeping an eye out for the group. He wants you to see what you want, so you will- all while staying with the class, or at least close to the class. If he, for some reason, were to lose sight of the class, he takes comfort in the fact that you wouldnât be lost alone.
#anon#request#headcanons#x reader#f!reader#x f!reader#tbhk#jshk#toilet bound hanako kun#jibaku shounen hanako kun#Akane aoi#teru minamoto#hanako#tbhk x reader#jshk x reader#toilet bound hanako kun x reader#jibaku shounen hanako kun x reader#akane aoi x reader#teru minamoto x reader#Hanako x reader#akane aoi headcanons#teru minamoto headcanons#Hanako headcanons
983 notes
·
View notes
Text
romeo roulette | jung yoonoh
pairing: jaehyun x fem!reader
summary: if finding your soulmate is the same as a damn game of russian roulette, you are determined to not pull the trigger at all. except, you know who your soulmate is and he doesnâtâand given a choice to pretend, you find that jaehyun is the lesser of the two burdens to bear.
genre: soulmate au, office au, fake dating, fluff (a lot), angst (a little), romcom, magical realism (??)
words: 21.2k
warnings:Â language
song recs: playlist here !
a/n: behold ! a kdrama compressed in a fic ! ok i was lying there was more than a little angst but all in good fun <3 i have never experienced working in an office (thanks to the panny) but i tried making it as accurate as i could !! hope you have fun with this <3
Itâs not that youâve never been looked at with a loverâs gaze, itâs just that whatever look Jaehyun has been giving you is mildly uncomfortable. Itâs not supposed to be that way. Hell, even his hand clasping yours are a little too clammy for your liking.
Jung Yoonoh. Get your act together.
You wish he were a better actor than this. For someone used to eyes on him in each and every room heâs in, heâs not very good at making eye contact. Youâll be saving this performance. Not to stroke your own ego but at least you know how to behave under strong gazes.
There are three people staring at the two of you and your fingers intertwined, scrutinizing your postures and the expressions on your faces. Maybe Jaehyun should face them instead of glancing at you wordlessly. Heâs a terrible liar for someone who acts so smooth.Â
You look up with a short smile. The aforementioned three are your coworkersâformer class rep at uni and your current boss Doyoung, your friend Soojin and Jaehyunâs friend Sicheng from IT. None of them look happyâlike it concerns them. If there was a competition for nosy coworkers, this entire group would be winning awards left and right (and thatâs including you).Â
Theyâre going to find out, an annoying voice giggles inside the quiet corner of your brain. Like hell, they will. You didnât take up acting lessons in college for nothing. You just need to focus on the details.
This whole charade dates its beginning to a week ago.Â
If someone were to tell you Jung Yoonoh from marketing is your soulmate, you would most certainly either laugh or take it as a genuine insult. Hence, you were glad when you found that he isnât.Â
It was an accident. You had glimpsed at his soulmark, right below his collarbone, at a particularly wild office afterpartyâand somehow, you thought it was fitting that his tattoo was a little red heart. For someone born on Valentineâs day (which you know from a night out with coworkers, not because youâre remotely interested), if his soulmark was not something as disgusting as a heart, it would be the textbook definition of irony. But then again, fate is a funny thing. Your soulmark is a heart roughly the same size, with a little more intricacy in the form of a piercing arrow.
Despite all, however, if someone were to ask you if Jung Yoonoh is the worst person to be your soulmate, the answer is no. You can name at least five coworkers off the top of your head that youâd choose him over. You would choose him over Doyoung (and especially his nagging), you would choose him over Taeyong because heâs too hot and you also donât like men in a higher position than you are, you would choose him over Jungwoo because you suspect heâs secretly a furry. Jaehyun is certainly better than your deskmate Dongmin who, despite an angelic smile, is: a) too distant to make actual conversation with, and b) in a relationship despite being your soulmate. Sweet-tempered Dongmin doesnât even know itâs you. Youâd love to be the bearer of bad news but this oneâyouâre not exactly ready for it yourself.
So thatâs the explanation for why you hunted down Jaehyun and in a desperate attempt to not seem pathetic, coerced him into a role that has carefully picked benefits for either of you. You just have to bite the bullet sometimes.
âAnd I get what out of this?â
âMe? Temporarily, that is.â
Jaehyun laughs in amusement and you drop your smile, almost offended. If you were a gift, youâd certainly be an attractive, spicy, hot oneâhe doesnât have to look at you so incredulously. In a neat business suit, Jaehyun is as kempt as ever though his tie could do with some more work. As an HR assistant, his appearance pleases you. However as a person, the perfection annoys the hell out of you. He could show himself to be more human. It would make your job (both the actual and the metaphorical) easier.
âIâm leaving,â he announces with a nonchalant exhale. âYou keep messing around during work hours like this and people are going to think youâre jobless.â
âWait!âÂ
You jog up to him and block his path, crossing your arms as you huff at his indignance.Â
âI said no,â he repeats, and when he tries to evade you, you push him back with your palm flat against his chest. Jaehyun doesnât show any more discomfort than usual, biting the inside of his cheek.
âYou havenât found your soulmate, right?â you say, taking a deep breath. If you have to resort to psychological warfare, so be it.
His smile wavers and he straightens, no longer leaning against the printer desk. âNo. How does that matter?â
âIt matters because youâre going to be my pretend-soulmate. Now, donât be a pussy.â
He opens his mouth and closes it, furrowing his eyebrows. âYou canât always trick me into doing what you want.â
âIâll ask Doyoung if you say no.â
âSeeâenough with the tricks, they donât work anymore. Iâve known you for two years.â
âI really will ask him.â
âNot convincing enough. You donât even talk to Doyoung outside work.â
You groan into your hand, taking a few moments to come up with another plan. How is your obvious charisma not enough? You certainly canât tell him how rejected you feel with the whole Dongmin situation even if his rejection hasnât officially come yet. Itâs too embarrassing for a grown adult to go through. You donât mind being lonely for the rest of your life if youâre successful. Thereâs a price tag on each decision you make anyway.
âIâll treat you to lunch every day. Iâll pay.â
You cross your arms, tapping your foot in anticipation. They say the way to a manâs heart is through the stomach. Besides, Jaehyun hates spending his lunch money on himself. This ought to do something.
Jaehyun places his hand in front of his mouth in mock surprise. âOh no, out of your beloved paycheck? Thatâs kind of scary, honestly.â
âJaehyun. Stop messing around. Iâm being serious.â
He purses his lips, hesitation across his face. You donât like the way he thinks, with quiet, lost eyes and no clear giveaways on his lips.
âOkay. Iâll do it.â
You smile in relief though you try somewhat to not let it show on your face.Â
âOn one condition.â
Your eyes dart across his face, nothing that tells what he might suggest next. You hate when you donât get to decide on things.
âYou have to come visit my family next month and pose as my soulmateââ
âNo way.â
ââand when this whole game youâre playing is over, youâre going to say I rejected you.â
You stare at him, weighing the odds.Â
âFine,â you say finally, voice pitched in slight annoyance.
Jaehyun shrugs.
âBut I tell my parents that I rejected you. Or theyâll come after you with a task force or something.â
You mutter the last part.
He grimaces, holding his breath for a good few seconds and then letting it go.
âAlright. Itâs not like mine and your parents know each otherâor will ever meet.â
âFine then,â you say. âWe have an agreement.â
âWe have an agreement,â he repeats.
Now, back to more pressing matters. The people in front of you arenât a stupid lotâeven if you've seen Doyoung spend $500 on plush toys, seen Sicheng absentmindedly walk into a desk and pretend to not be in pain for the next five minutes and Soojin somehow convinced a senior to get her coffee because she thought he was an intern (in her defence, it worked).Â
The only way is to act through. You clear your throat.
"We⊠we discovered it last week. Our signs match."
Technically, you drew an arrow with a permanent marker over Jaehyun's tattoo in an attempt to resemble yours. It's not awful, but perhaps not perfect.Â
âDiscovered? Like just happened to find out?â Doyoung asks.
âIsnât Jaehyunâs onâŠâ Soojin leans in to whisper hurriedly in your ear. âOn his butt? Did you guys sleep together?â
You contort your face in disgust. âThe what? What? Who told you that? And no.â
Soojin makes an âahâ sound and leans back. âI should stop listening to office rumours then.â
"You should." You glare at her.
Sicheng is the only one without questions at the tip of his tongue but the look on his face worries you most.Â
âIâve never seen your tattoo, now that I think about it,â he muses, turning to Jaehyun. âAlthough weâre roommates.â
Jaehyun clears his throat, looking around with shifty eyes. "Why is⊠why is everyone looking so suspicious?"
"It's just⊠so sudden," Soojin says, looking around at the others.
"Yeah," Sicheng mutters.
"Soulmate fraud is a big deal too, you know that right?" Doyoung informs. "You could get put in jail."
You throw up your hands in exasperation. "Why would we pretend? We don't have any reason to. And, uh, you're sure about the jail thing?"
You look at Doyoung, hoping your question didnât come off too squeaky.Â
"Youâre right,â he says, sighing. âItâs so unlikely for soulmates to work in the same company, let alone the same building.â
âOh, yes, Iâm so lucky,â you mutter under your breath.
Doyoung sighs. "Look, we're happy for you. It's just that⊠it's a little sudden."
"Literally what I just said," Soojin says.
"Literally what she just said," Doyoung agrees quickly, not wanting to pick a fight. Sometimes you wonder who the real boss is.
"Look, just because we don't even acknowledge each other or find each other remotely attractive or wouldn't even be each other's office Christmas card candidateâ"
Jaehyun nudges your side with his elbow and gives you a look that seems a lot like "You're making it worse".
You clear your throat. "That's what happens to most soulmates! You think you're going to land the perfect one and boom. You get a chump from marketing."
Jaehyun makes a sound of protest. "I didn't want a snob from HR either."
The two of you glare at each other, and you find that clenching his jaw makes Jaehyun slightly (around 0.05%) more attractive, or at the very least more bearable to look at.
Doyoung gasps. "Okay, I get it. You're having adjustment issues. I know a guy for that. He's helped every newly found soulmate couple adjust with each other."
"We don't need that," you interrupt, offering your fakest smile.
"You do," Doyoung responds, his smile equally fake. "I'll drive you this weekend if you're free. Heâll give you one free session. No more, because we all know how capitalism works."
People have got to stop copying your fake smile. You wish you could have it copyrighted because after all, itâs the same smile that tricks interviewees into thinking they got the job. Itâs not evil if you say it isnât. You open your mouth, look at Jaehyun doing the same and when you can't come up with an excuse, give up and nod.Â
"Don't look so resentful," Doyoung says, tone slightly complaining. "I'm not doing this as your boss. We were friends in college and I'm just doing you a favour. A friendly favour."
Soojin hums in deep thought. "I feel like this is some sort of nepotism."
"I feel like you should open a dictionary once in a while," Doyoung mutters, only to get a vaguely threatening look from Soojin.
"Anyway," Sicheng diverts, eyes curious when he turns to Doyoung. "Why did you call us here?"
"Ah." Doyoung's eyes widen. "I heard promotion rumours."
Sicheng lets out a loud huff of annoyance. "You summoned us here for company gossip?"
Doyoung crosses his arms. âSo, youâre not interested?â
âWho said that?â Sicheng responds quickly, leaning in.
The five of you huddle closer in a circle, looking as conspicuous as a cult.Â
âYou guys know that Jinyoungâs leaving, right?â Doyoung starts.
Soojin gasps audibly only to get a smack on the arm from Doyoung. âWhyâs he leaving? He's like employee of the month every month. â
A few chuckles pass through the group at her discontentment from months of losing out on the title.
âI heard he found his soulmate. Lucky ass gets tax benefits too now,â Sicheng complains. âWhy is he leaving?â
âOh, look whoâs interested in gossip now,â Soojin coos.
Sichengs turns red in the face and looks away, clearing his throat. âYouâre gonna answer my question, Doyoung?â
âOh! Right.â Doyoung looks up from a text. âHe got rejected by his soulmate.â
Soojin covers her mouth this time when she gasps and you canât say your jaw doesnât drop as well.Â
âRejected? Like our picture-perfect Jinyoung got rejected?â you repeat, trying to process the information. âPlease donât tell me he decided to be an idiot and sign a mutual rejection.â
âNo, he didnât lose his senses,â Doyoung responds with a duh undertone. âHeâs getting the compensation money.â
You sigh. âMan, I feel bad for him.â
Jaehyun hums in agreement. Thereâs a hush over the group and you feel fear rise in your chest. You donât want to be rejected. Youâve seen how happy Dongmin looks with his girlfriendâheâd reject you in a heartbeat. Of course, you could just receive the compensation money from the one-sided rejection and get it over with but you refuse to. It hurts to not be wanted. It hurts to not be wanted by someone whoâs supposed to want you. To be specific, it hurts your pride. Every time you see the damn arrowed heart on Dongminâs wrist, which he tries so hard to cover with his watch, you feel like throwing up. Youâre glad yours isnât as easy to spotâresting right above your hip bone.
âAnyway, someoneâs getting promoted to that HR specialist position.â
You gasp. âIs it me? Itâs me, right?â
Jaehyun rolls his eyes and you elbow him. âWhatâs with you?â
âDonât get too excited,â he says, shrugging. âIsnât it stupid to get your hopes up over a rumour?â
Doyoung breathes out. âWow, (name) really sucked the life out of you, Jaehyun.â
You glare at him when Soojin breaks into a fit of laughter. âYou- you know what that- you know what that sounds like, right?â
Your face contorts into disgust and you shake your head. âLetâs be more professional, alright, Soojin?â
She clears her throat and straightens her clothes, like a teenager being reprimanded. âIâm your senior. Itâs embarrassing when you say that to me.â
Jaehyun speaks up and turns to you. âI think lunch break is almost over.â
You raise an eyebrow. âSo?â
âYouâre forgetting something.â He smiles, dimples showing, but his eyes come off menacing.
âFuck,â you mutter under your breath. You forgot about that stupid lunch promise.Â
âHey. Professional,â Soojin warns.
You groan and link your arm through Jaehyunâs, making him bite back a smile. What is it with men and getting weirdly happy about lunch?
âWeâre gonna go get lunch,â you announce.
âOoh, (name)âs ditching quality time with coworkers for dates now,â Soojin coos.
You roll your eyes and exit the office, stopping to wait in front of the elevator.
âI think that went well,â Jaehyun says, shrugging lightly.
âShh. What if they hear us?â
âDo you think theyâre X-men? Weâre a long corridor and closed doors away.â
You huff, crossing your arms. âStillâŠâ
Jaehyunâs smug smile makes you want to smack it right off and this isnât the first time youâve felt this way with him. You swear heâs not as bad as some of the guys youâve met but Jaehyun is simply annoying. An A grade nuisance. You can trust him though. If Soojin says heâs a reliable guy, youâll believe herâshe doesnât bluff when it comes to seeing right through men, though she does have a tendency to believe stupid rumours.
âYour acting was shit though,â you snipe.
Jaehyun lets out a low sardonic laugh. âAt least I was subtle when I was messing up.â
You cross your arms and huff. âYou know what? You can take the next elevator ride.â
âHuh?â
You step into the elevator just as the doors open and quickly jam your finger to the close doors button. The look of betrayal on Jaehyunâs face is subtle but itâs enough to satisfy you. As the saying goes, when one door closes, another one opensâitâs very applicable to elevators. He can take the other one.
However, almost immediately after, the elevator doors open and you groan, opening your mouth to send a sarcastic congratulations to Jaehyun for pressing the button on time.
Your words hitch on your tongue. Dongmin greets the two of you with a smile, standing beside Jaehyun, who has his eyes averted from you.
âHey,â Dongmin greets. âCongratulations. I heard the news.â
âThanks,â you croak, clearing your throat with a bit of heat on your cheeks. Jaehyun looks like he might burst into a fit of laughter any moment and you shoot him a subtle glare.
âWhere are you headed to?â You ask.
âOh, Iâm going to grab a sandwich from the cafeteria.â
âWeâre also headed to the cafeteria,â Jaehyun declares, with a smile thatâs almost devilish.
âNo, weâre not,â you say quickly, making Dongmin raise an eyebrow. You hold back a groan. If only Dongmin werenât raised to be the politest man you know and a little bit more of an asshole.Â
You hum and turn to Jaehyun. âI told you about that new cafe. Remember, honey?â
Dongmin makes an âoâ with his mouth. âNicknames, already? Ah, Iâm so jealous. It must be great to get along with your soulmate.â
Oh, the sweet summer child that Dongmin is.
Jaehyun furrows his eyebrows. âOh, wonât it take too long, darling? We haveââ
He makes a show of checking his Rolex, a gift he received from his superior that he spares no chance to flex.
ââAround ten minutes left.â
You hold back a groan and plaster on your smile. âCome on. Now is the best time.â
âThat sounds like a load ofââ
You elbow Jaehyun hard in the gut and a restrained sound dies in his throat, eyes widening in the sweet look of discomfort taking over his features. You smile triumphantly and turn to Dongmin with an immediate change of expression.
âIâll see you in office later,â you say, bowing slightly.
Dongmin nods and gets off on the fifth floor. You watch in quiet relief as the elevator door closes and turn to your dear companion, irked.
âDid you have to do that?â Jaehyun asks, voice raspy with pain.
âYou deserved it. Donât you dare make this a bigger mess than it already is.â
âYou came up with it.â Jaehyun straightens, finally. Apart from the few loose strands of his neatly parted hair, he doesnât seem all that disgruntled.
âAnd weâre going to set some ground rules,â you declare, closing your arms.
Jaehyun straightens to his full height, the space between the two of you diminishing.Â
"Okay," he agrees. "Then we both get a say in it. It's a contract, after all."
"Fine. First rule, no being weird around Dongmin."
Jaehyun chuckles. "I think you need to be more careful about that than I do."
You pat his cheek. "Focus. Just don't- don't be around him for too long."
Jaehyun purses his lips. "Why are you so uncomfortable around him? I thought you were doing this because you didn't want to reject him."
You glance away, feeling uncomfortable. "It doesn't matter. I just don't want him to know."
Jaehyun hums. "Fine. My turn. No calling me a chump."
Your cheeks puff up as you try to contain your laughter. "It bothered you that much, huh?"
Jaehyun furrows his brows. "No one's ever called me that before. It's always 'oh my god, he's so handsome, who is he?' or 'ooh, I might faint from how hot he is'."
You giggle. "Alright, handsome."
Jaehyun exhales, his puffed cheeks making him look like a resentful five year old instead of a grown man with a professional job. You pause before you get back on track.
âNo nicknames,â you blurt. âItâs weird when you call me something endearing. And your flirting feels kind of threatening.â
âWhat do you mean, baby?â
âSee! Youâre doing it again.â You cross your arms at the look on his face; anything close to victorious over Jaehyunâs features is unbearable to you.
He raises his arms in exasperation. âHow are we supposed to make this work if we act like we donât care about each other. Guess why Doyoungâs taking us to couple therapy?â
You huff, slightly pissed off. âYouâre saying it was my fault?â
âIâm saying we could have avoided that with better acting.â
âYou think youâre soââ
The elevator door opens with a ding on the first floor and you turn to find a bunch of interns back from their lunch break. It would be much less of an awkward affair if you and Jaehyun werenât well into each otherâs personal spaces, noses almost touching and with a mutual glare which could be easily mistaken for a look of something more sensual. You jump away from Jaehyun and leave the elevator as fast as you can, feeling far too conscious of yourself. With long strides, you exit the corporate airs of the building to a sunny, fairly populous sidewalk.Â
Jaehyun catches up to you, bending and trying to catch a glimpse of your face with an incredulous smile over his.
âDonât say a word, Yoonoh.â
âOoh, youâre saying my name now.â
âThis isnât funny!â
âI find it plenty funny.â
âThatâs because of your trash sense of humour.â
âMhm.â
âDonât look so smug.â
Mondays are the days that make you want to scream in agony, not Thursdaysâthough they are pretty high up on the worst days of the week list. Maybe this was a bad idea. Maybe pretending to be in love with someone you simply cannot be in love with is an awful idea.Â
Soulmates donât need to be in love with each other, you think to yourself. Thereâs plenty of soulmates who are just in it for the financial benefits; you can just pretend to be one of them. This dilemma is starting to fray your nerves and Jung Yoonoh, with his lax disposition and dimpled cheeks, is making it worse. And to top it off, you now have to take him to your favourite (kind of secret) cafe in the name of the lies that slipped your tongue. It was supposed to be a quiet comfort spot for you.
You blow a puff of air out and dismiss the thought. Comfort spots arenât real anyway when youâre all grown. Thereâs bound to be a breach.Â
However, you will not let the (lacking) romance department of your life get sorted out by someone who doesnât even know you. Lady luck would be an acquaintance to you at most. If fate is a game of chance after all, you might as well be the one spinning the roulette. You look at Jaehyun, piecing together the perfect plan for this seemingly frivolous play-pretend. The game is in your hands now.Â
You blink at the figure of Jung Yoonoh under February sunlight on a modestly busy sidewalk. Itâs not something to be surprised atâhowever, the stark contrast in attire makes you stare longer than you intend to. Wearing a black graphic hoodie and pair of worn out jeans, Jaehyun looks about as casual as you can bear. Itâs always weird to see coworkers out of formal clothing.
âAre you just going to stare at me till Doyoung comes and picks us up?â he asks.Â
You roll your eyes.Â
âYou look nice,â he says, and you glance down at your outfit with a flush of heat over your cheeks. Itâs just a short A-line skirt, stockings and a sweatshirt. This is as basic as you get. Whatâs worse is that his comment didnât sound sarcastic.
âYou- You look nice too. I guess.â Once in a while, you will say something extremely stupid and pretend it never happened. The frequency increases around Jaehyun for some damn reason.
âYou guess? Iâm pretty sure I look more than nice.â
âAnd how long did you look at yourself in the mirror and practise catchphrases this time?â
Jaehyunâs ears turn the shade of cherries and you press down your smile. You knew that time you caught him talking to himself in front of a car window would play to your advantage.Â
âWhatâs that youâre holding?â you ask, eyeing the plastic bag heâs holding.
âGinseng,â he answers, staring blankly at the cars passing by. âI heard the couples therapist is in his sixties so he might find it useful.â
âOh, old people stuff,â you muse quietly. âThatâs quite thoughtful of you.â
You shouldâve brought something, you think for a moment before realizing that couples probably donât give separate gifts.Â
âThanks,â you mutter.
He raises an eyebrow. âFor what?â
You shake your head. âAnyway, we might as well kill some time. Twenty questions. Letâs go.â
He laughs. âWhat are we, in college?â
You wrinkle your nose. âDonât make us sound like weâre thirty. I bet youâre the kind of guy who has his retirement plan figured out.â
âWrong,â he emphasizes, face leaning closer.Â
âFine. Iâll start the questions, you unsalted block of butter. How many relationships have you been in?â
Jaehyun opens his mouth and closes it, ears turning red. âThatâs your first question?â
You roll your eyes. âOkay. Iâm guessing itâs single digit and on the lower side.â
He rolls his eyes. âHow many relationships have you been in?â
You shut your mouth. Thereâs a moment of silence, a breeze passing you by, carrying winter away in its arms to make room for spring.Â
âNever found a relationship worth it,â you mutter, glancing away.Â
Jaehyun hesitates before opening his mouth. âMe neither.â
âGood thing for us, eh? Love makes people crazy.â
Jaehyun faces you with a clipped smile. Never did you think Jaehyun from marketing would be relating to you on a personal matter.
âOh, but Iâve had enough hookups and I can bet youâre mediocre at best in bed.âÂ
Jaehyun glares at you. âI am not and I can prove it to you.â
âIs that an invitation into your bed? No, thanks.â
He opens his mouth to retort but is interrupted by the Hyundai Grandeur pulling up to the sidewalk and rolling down the driver window to reveal Doyoung. He looks as overworked as usual, but his eyes are more tired, a bit of makeup covering the dark circles. Youâve heard his soulmate is a makeup artist for an idol group and wonder how they even came to be. Does fate throw darts randomly and pick its choice?
âGet in. Quick,â Doyoung instructs. âI have to drop you off and head home. My family is visiting. I didnât even get a warning and they think Iâm in a gay relationship with Taeyong because we still have our friendship rings from college.â
You want to laugh and agree but Doyoung looks rather pissed off so you hold it in. The two of you do as told, getting in the backseat and shutting the doors in sync. The car smells rather leafy mingling with the scent of fresh clothes and you eye the jar dangling from the rear-view mirror. You open your mouth to ask what scent that is when Doyoungâs voice rings out.
âWhatâs that?â Doyoung signals to the bag with Jaehyun.
Jaehyun looks down. âGinseng extract.â
âOh, the gift pack?â Doyoung asks.Â
Jaehyun nods and Doyoung chuckles, shaking his head. âIf thatâs for Mr. Lee, forget it. He hates gifts. Something about inward appreciation and shit.â
Jaehyun groans, massaging his forehead. âWhat do I do with this then? Is this guy a priest?â
âGive it to Doyoung,â you suggest. âHis familyâs visiting.â
You hear an audible hum of approval from the driver seat and turn to Jaehyun making a face of reluctance. Maybe he isnât so magnanimous after all, you think smiling.
âYouâre both quite tame today,â Doyoung remarks, just when the silence is starting to swallow the inside of the car. âMakes me wonder if you need Mr. Lee after all.â
âWe actually donâtâŠâ You shake your head. âWeâre here and itâs free so why not?â
Jaehyun shoots you a questioning look. Itâs not like you can cancel when youâre in Doyoungâs car and already on the way. Youâve known your boss long enough to know the wrong answer to his questions. You look outside at Seoul streets and sigh.Â
Jaehyun looks at you, your focus elsewhere and wishes this would end already. He has no idea what overcame him to accept your ridiculous offer but he must be just as ridiculous. At the very least, he finds you quite lovely to look atânot that heâd ever admit it to you. The foundation to this weird bickering friendship (if he can call it that) would be ruined by that. His ego, however, has been boosted up a few notches from the fact that you called him for help. He looks outside the window, holding back a smile. Itâs a sunny day.
The therapist, Mr. Leeâs office building is a fancy one with an even fancier lobby. Baby pink leather couches cushion your bum nicely as you wait for your appointment. The architecture is that of a corporate firm and you feel quite at home with the large glass walls by the revolving door. This therapist guy must be rich as hell. The receptionist wears a formal uniform; her blouse is light pink with a grey pencil skirt and you like the look of it. You wonder if asking her where she bought it is time-appropriate. More couples sit around you and you, unfortunately, have to scoot closer to Jaehyun as a result. You do not want to catch that disease they all have. Why are they even here for therapy if theyâre smiling at each other in that sickly enamored way?Â
Now that youâre here, youâre starting to feel that this arrangement was ill-decisive. You shouldâve done a better job of acting. You wonder if you can get a refund for that college course on acting, pouting as the ticking wall clock gets on your nerves. Even the marble floors are pink; the walls are mahogany red and thereâs a heart-shaped wall clock, and should you glance around more, youâre going to nauseate yourself. This guy certainly takes his job seriouslyâor just really likes pink-red themes.
A woman in her early thirties exits the elevator and announces your names, and you click your tongue at the fact that she used Jung for your surname. It sounds distasteful.Â
You follow her, starting to get nervous. You really hope this Mr. Lee isnât as good as Doyoung says he is. Your fraud falling apart within three days is too embarrassing a defeat, not to mention bordering on illegal if found out. What the fuck does the government care about broken hearts and beneficial relationships? Itâs so nosy. You understand the financial situation in case of happily bonded soulmates but apart from that, there really shouldnât be this much discrepancy in the name of love.
Love drives people crazy. Youâd rather not lose your good sense in the name of something so inane. After all, money makes the world go around, not love.Â
Restricting a gag at the deep red heart on the door, you push them open with Jaehyun to find an old man sitting on a similar baby pink couch as in the lobby. He gets up to greet the two of you, the wrinkles on his face deepening when he smiles. Despite everything, he has a sort of grace to him, the one that comes with growing old elegantly. An upbeat song plays on a record player attached to the wall, although at a very low volume, and the tune reminds you of Animal Crossing.Â
âDoyoung told me about the two of you,â Mr. Lee says, gesturing at the two of you to sit down. âHow long has it been since you found out?â
âSix days,â you answer at the same time Jaehyun answers, âFour daysâ.
The two of you look at each other.
âFour-Six days. We didnât keep track.â
âAh,â Mr. Lee says. âHow do you propose to celebrate your anniversary?â
You hesitate opening your mouth and declaring that you donât really need to do that crap. Mr. Lee notices your expression and breaks into gentle laughter.Â
âIâm kidding. Anniversary dates donât matter,â he laughs. âItâs okay to celebrate your 100-day on the wrong day. Donât worry.â
You purse your lips. To your dismay, Jaehyun isnât as bothered by the sickly pink environment and Mr. Leeâs relaxed demeanour.
âI have a hundred percent success rate,â Mr. Lee assures the two of you, looking directly at you.
âThatâs what Iâm worried about,â you mutter under your breath and get a nudge from Jaehyun, who has his politest smile on.
You canât believe Jaehyun has a better customer service mode than you do. If you didnât know him, youâd be fooled into thinking heâs the nice guy character every office has. Unfortunately, that one goes to Dongmin. You hate getting stuck with nice guys (unless they offer financial stability).
âI think Doyoung might have been exaggerating,â Jaehyun explains calmly. âWhatever he told you.â
âHe told me the two of you have a bickering problem. And staring at each other when the other isnât looking.â
You cough. âThat is not true. The staring part.â
Jaehyun narrows his eyes at you. âI knew you were checking me out,â he mutters.
You roll your eyes. âKeep dreaming, Jaehyun.â
Mr. Lee laughs. âYour bickering seems to be quite affectionate. I donât know what that boy was worried about.â
You press your lips together into a thin smile, annoyed that anyone would ever describe your interaction with a man as affectionate. It makes you feel like an idiot. You were always better off aloneâthe universe was wrong to assign Dongmin to you. Maybe you needed to see the apparent love of your life clearly in love with someone else to snap you to reality.
âHowever, what is a playful loverâs fight in the beginning can turn into real fights.â
âRight,â you mutter. âItâs all fun and games in the beginning.â
âThe two of you have almost no animosityâyouâve known each other before you discovered the soulmark, right?â
The two of you nod, having already reconciled yourselves to this session. Itâs a one-time thing, you tell yourself. It will be over soon.
âThe soulmate information shouldnât influence the relationship you already had. If anything, it should be drawing you closer. First time awkwardness is common.â
Heâs starting to sound a lot like your high school sex ed teacher. You get the idea to pretend to be sick and get out of this early.
âCompany policy too,â Jaehyun mutters. âUnofficial company policy makes office romance out to be some sort of sacrilege.â
âYou know, I was the CEO of your company so I do know the policies,â Mr. Lee says, smiling in the confident, reserved way senior citizens offering wisdom do.Â
You choke on the water you were taking a sip of, a coughing fit overcoming you and Jaehyun hesitates before awkwardly patting your back.
âHuh? CEO? Iâm sorry?â you manage.Â
Mr. Lee lets out a loud, hearty laugh. âI stepped down two years ago.â
âThatâs when I joined,â you and Jaehyun say at the same time.
Mr. Lee smiles at the two of you wordlessly. âI have an idea for the two of you. Why donât you try turning your âIâs into âweâs? Do some activities together and when you talk about it, youâll find yourself much closer.â
You narrow your eyes. âYou know, Mr. Lee, Iâm a little curious about your relation with the companyââ
âMy recommendations wonât help you get promotions faster.â
âDammit.â
Jaehyun chuckles beside you but a glare from you turns it into a suppressed smile. The one thing that wouldnât be a waste of time opened its door and closed it right back.Â
âBut you know how promotions work,â you press, leaning forward.
An alarm rings, so pleasant in tone that you know itâs a Samsung. Unfortunately, itâs the ugly flip model and you question Mr. Leeâs taste (and wealth).
âOh, look, timeâs up,â Mr. Lee announces, and you think you catch a hint of nervousness in his voice.Â
Jaehyun springs up before his ears turn red, embarrassed by the gusto with which he himself got up and looks at you expectantly. You get up, sighing.
âNext time, Mr. Lee,â you warn. âI will get those details.â
âI charge by the hour.â He smiles.
âStop threatening the therapist,â Jaehyun mutters to you, taking your arm and turning to leave.
âOh, and,â Mr. Lee calls. âItâs always better to be honest than to pretend.â
You blink in surprise when Jaehyun tugs at your arm, bowing in thanks and leaving the room with you.
âWas it just me or did he see through us?â you whisper to Jaehyun.
He shakes his head, whispering back, âThereâs no way he could tell. Heâs probably referring to something else.â
âLike what?â
Jaehyun doesnât answer.
âTell me, are you always so domineering towards strangers even?â he asks. âI just thought you liked to press my buttons because Iâm easygoing.â
You scoff. âDonât flatter yourself. Youâre not as cool as you think you are, especially since you get so hot and bothered by me.â
âItâs just you,â he whispers earnestly and your pulse rises. âNo one else.â
You cough to kill the awkward silence and walk faster to the elevator. Jaehyun follows at a leisurely pace and itâs never occurred to you before but the sound of someoneâs footsteps can also be annoying, proof currently standing beside you.
The elevator doors open, and much to your appallment, a young couple happens to be full blown making out inside the elevator, hands where there certainly shouldnât be in broad daylight. Jaehyun whips his face away, clearing his throat loud enough for the couple to detach themselves from each other and hurriedly exit, fixing their clothes on the way.
âSo he wasnât lying about the success rate,â Jaehyun states quietly, a look of resigned horror on his face.
You canât even respond for a few moments, following him into the elevator and shaking your head to get rid of the thought that inevitably jams itself inside your head. It might have a point, however.
"Maybe we should kiss too," you think out loud.
Jaehyun stiffens, looking at you with wide, fearful eyes. "No."
"We have to kiss, we're dating!" You exclaim, hands on your hips.
"We're not actuallyâah, whatever. Itâs not worth bickering with you."
"Why? Afraid you'll fall in love with me?â
Jaehyun shakes his head, and youâre suddenly aware that your bickering keeps drawing you closer to each other, your faces nearer than youâd realized.
"If anything," he starts with a confident smile. "You better not fall in love with me."
"Oh, please. You're taking this way too seriously."
"You're the one that wants to kiss me."
Your cheeks heat up. "You're- I- That's notâargh, fuck you."
Jaehyun looks smug, and you have the unstoppable urge to punch it off his face. You take a deep breath. Violence is not the way, (name).
âIf we were a few years younger, youâd be begging for mercy under me,â you seethe.
Jaehyunâs eyes shift over your face in confusion, ears burning bright red with each passing second. Before he can open his mouth, you let out a short yell.
âNot like that, you pervert,â you say, leaning away from him.Â
âI didnât even say anything. On an unrelated note, were you a delinquent in school?â
You roll your eyes. âKind of. I had a temper and a sharp tongue.â
âAnd now youâre a people pleaser. Thatâs quite the development.â
You smack his shoulder. âYouâre getting on my nerves, punk.â
He makes an âohâ with his mouth before smiling. âYou totally did the delinquent accent.â
âIâm guessing you were the shy, little boy who flushed red at conversations about kissing.â
Jaehyun clears his throat in annoyance. âI was not. I was quite popular in high school and college, you know?â
âYeah,â you mutter. âItâs that face of yours.â
âSorry, what? I didnât catch that.â
âOh, look, weâre on the first floor.â You exit the elevator, leaving a puzzled Jaehyun to follow in stumbling steps.
âI donât think Doyoungâs picking us up,â you state. âYou take the bus? Or do you have a car to flex? I donât ride in anything below a Tesla, unless itâs Doyoung because heâs technically my boss.â
âYouâll have to do with good old rented Hyundais,â he answers.
You exhale. Maybe heâs getting used to you. The bus stop is opposite the building, the structure squeaky clean and a bunch of people waiting on the seats. Itâs a busy place and you wonder if the scammy-therapist-slash-your-former-ceoâs business has anything to do with that. You sit the first chance you get, shoulders pressed against Jaehyunâs for the lack of space and admiring the passing traffic. Seoul really just depends on the lenses you see through. Work days make the screen tinted grey and blue and you hate them often but some days, itâs good to experience those. Weekends are brighter, sunny and usually not with Jaehyun but he doesnât really put a damper on them either.
You scan his side profile, a little envious when you realize that his confidence isnât misplaced. You might have trained yourself to be more of a pleaser over the years but heâs the sort of person people come to like naturally. Moreover, his skin is perfect and his hair is always looking styled even in a mess. Fate and Life are partners in crime when it comes to being unfair.
Jaehyun turns to look at you and you snap your head to your lap, turning on your phone and staring at the homescreen for a good few seconds.
âTwenty questions,â Jaehyun announces. âLetâs play again. Iâll go first. Do you check me out when I walk away?â
âWhat is this, playing my own cards against me?â You scoff. âYouâre so full of yourself.â
âSo, yes or no?â
âSometimes,â you mutter. âBut itâs not the good kind of checking out. Iâm checking out how terrible you look with your mess of a tie.â
Jaehyun laughs, the sound a hearty rumbling sort and you canât help but smile back at that. Itâs kind of cute when he laughsâthe sound of it and the way his cheeks are dusted pink.
âMy turn,â you say with a cheeky smile as you lean in to whisper. âHave you ever had a wet dream about me?â
Jaehyun chokes on air, coughing out the surprise as he stares at you dumfound. You stick the tip of your tongue out and throw him a wink, thoroughly enjoying this victory against him. It feels great to fluster someone like Jaehyun.
âNo,â he says with clear emphasis.Â
âEven the night you said I was so unbearably hot very loudly to Sicheng?â
Jaehyun leans back sighing, covering his face with his hand. âI was tipsy. And it was my first night out with coworkers. Give me a break.â
You giggle. âHonestly, it wasnât that bad. There were worse incidents that night. An intern threw up on Doyoungâs shoesâI canât even imagine the horror the poor girl experienced.â
Jaehyun shakes his head, smiling through his hand.Â
âHave you ever sent nudes?â you ask, wiggling your eyebrows.
He sighs. âMaybe. Have you?â
âOh, wouldnât you like to know?â
He curls his lips. The answer seems to be no but youâre at least seventy percent sure he would be attracted to you in a world where your personality traits werenât being nosy and annoying.
âDo you think youâre a good kisser?â Jaehyun asks, leaning forward to rest his elbows on his knees.
âDefinitely.â
He scoffs, a smile tugging at his lips.
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â You cross your arms.
He shrugs, leaning in slightly as though flirting (if he had the audacity). âWe could test that.â
You feel your cheeks heat up. âWhat happened to no kissing in the contract?â
âItâs not officially there.â
You roll your eyes, glancing away. âYou know, Iâm starting to believe you were some sort of desperate fuckboy in college.â
âI- I was the hottest dude on campus and if we went to the same college, you would be pining after me. I literally had the Campus Prince title and girls would follow me to see me in class.â
He crosses his arms, a frown tugging down his lips.
âOoh, Jung Yoonohâs getting fired up,â you say in a monotonous voice. âWonder how many girls you pulled with your chewed up fuckboy dialogue.â
Jaehyun scoffs but he clearly finds your accusations amusing, as hinted by his unbothered smile. He asks a question again.
âWhatâs more important to youâtruth or happiness?âÂ
The question catches you off-guard. Jaehyunâs eyes are delicately curious, nothing too strong and even so, you find yourself holding your breath under his gaze.
âHuh?â
âTwenty questions. We were playing?â Jaehyun raises an eyebrow.
âRight.â You clear your throat, rubbing the back of your hand. âI⊠Iâd choose happiness, I think. Iâm⊠Iâm not sure.â
âReally?â He doesnât look too hellbent on taking apart your answer so you breathe out. Heâs starting to pry into you finally. âI think the truth will make you happier.â
âThatâs not- thatâs not always true.â You look away, hoping the quietness of your voice ends the conversation there. You donât know how to talk about itâyou never really have. Youâve ugly cried over the lack of your love life to a stranger after five shots of whiskey but you donât think you can talk about things like this sober. You donât even know why you answered. Jaehyun makes you feel oddly comfortable.
Jaehyun shrugs, getting up when the next bus halts in front.Â
âWhat did you major in?â you ask, following him.
âBusiness,â he answers before thinking. âKind of hated it. But I started out with IT and that was somehow worse.â
You gasp, taking a seat beside him on the bus. âI started with IT too! It was a nightmare. You took that Database Management course?â
Jaehyun smiles. âIt was like the course equivalent of reading the back of a Wi-Fi Router.â
You laugh. Maybe he isnât so different after all.Â
âYou know, you do look like a business major,â you hum, furrowing your brows as you pretend to scrutinise him.
âSo, youâre indirectly saying I either look like a rich kid or a jackass.â Jaehyun raises an eyebrow.
âTheyâre both the same thing.â
The laughter from the two of you makes an old woman behind you grunt in displeasure and the two of you apologize. Itâs nice to talk like college kids again. The Seoul sunlight shines on Jaehyunâs face and you bite back a smile when his dimples appear. They arenât all that bad. If you get along like this, thereâs no reason to worry about fate and the universe and other superfluous things offered to you on a boring old ceramic plate. Itâs a smooth ride.
Your eyes drift to Dongminâs workspace instinctively and you shake your head. This is exactly why you were avoiding him and even started the entire fake relationship with Jaehyun. Youâd choose fake dating a (good-looking) chump from management over embarrassment and possible heartbreak any day.
You groan internally before glancing again and find the desk empty. Surprised, you blink and turn only to scream at Dongminâs figure behind you.
âShh!â he says urgently. âDonât move. And donât panic when I say this but thereâs a bug on your shoulder.â
âWhat the fuck? Get it off, please,â you say, voice choking up.
Dongmin rolls up a stack of papers and you let out a low screech. âDonât kill it on my shoulder!â
âSorry,â he says and your eyes soften as he gently pushes the paper against your shoulder and takes it away. You breathe a sigh of relief and he signs you a thumbs up as he wiggles the paper in the air outside the window.Â
âYou saved me,â you say, smiling.
He returns it, his most beloved eye smile making you wonder if you made the right choice. Wouldnât it be fun to just crash everything and watch it burn? You know you want to. Benevolence and grace were never your style. However, itâs his smile again that stops you. Maybe you donât really want to be the bad guy after all. Youâre sparing him from confusion and dread.
Youâre sparing yourself from rejection and inevitable loneliness (yay).
Itâs been a week, discussing details with Jaehyun before the both of you collectively decided to just wing it and hope youâre not caught. After all, thereâs no real way to prove youâre not soulmates if youâre careful enough (the same way you canât prove someoneâs cheating if theyâre careful enough but thatâs quite a depressing analogy). Perhaps if you renounce the soulmate benefits (and Dongmin didnât smile as often at you), it would be less morally taxing. You, however, are greedy. When you want something, youâll do anything to get it.
You stare at the computer screen and sigh, cross checking the employee records for incorrect data and your eyelids start to droop. Of all the days, you just had to be assigned the most boring task on a Friday. You also shouldâve gotten sleep instead of getting mad at Jaehyunâs dry responses to your plan of action. It was perfectly viable; unnecessary, but perfect nonetheless.
Soojin rolls her chair backwards into yours. âWeâre going drinking tonight. Wanna come? You can bring your boy-toy too.â
You roll your eyes. âAs much as Iâd love to call him that, heâs still the chump from marketing for me.â
âOr,â Soojin emphasizes. âYour actual soulmate. How lucky is it that you work in the same building, in the same company?â
âIâm not sure if youâre being ironic.â You scroll through the database with trained eyes.
âIâm not. A lot of soulmates donât even get to see each other because of their line of work. Itâs so tragic.â
Youâd be glad if you didnât get to see Dongmin ever too. But youâll keep that to yourself. You hum in response and hear a sigh from behind you.
âLetâs have fun,â she whines. âIs Jaehyun that much of a downer? Heâs one of the hottest dudes in the building. I thought youâd be cheery.â
You pause and think to yourself. She does have a point. Youâre definitely supposed to look happier. Your soulmate has the looks of a model and fifteen year old you would fawn over him no doubt.
âItâs the work,â you answer. âIâm working overtime to compensate for my rent.â
You work overtime anyway because you hate heading home to an empty apartment.Â
âAh, you signed a new lease, right? Near Songpa?â Soojin looks at you with pity and pats your shoulder. âYou know what? Iâll treat you to drinks tonight. You deserve a day off, missy.â
You smile. âThanks, Soojin.â
âAnd,â she adds in a singsong voice. âThe love of your life is here.â
You furrow your eyebrows before tilting your head and almost sighing in exasperation at the figure of Jung Yoonoh outside the glass door. He may not show it, but you know distress when you see it. Youâve seen enough squirming undergraduates at company interviews.Â
You quickly get up from your seat, praying that he didnât mess something up. However, you find it cute when he looks like this, the urge to fluster him even more presenting itself to be rather tempting.
âI think you have a sick obsession with me, Jaehyun.â You cross your arms after closing the door behind you.
He exhales, closing his eyes for a moment before taking your arm and pulling you away from the door.Â
âWoah, this isnât high school. You canât just pull me into a corner to make out.â
Jaehyunâs ears flare hot red and he clears his throat. âYouâre in high spirits today.â
You werenât, actually. Somehow, teasing Jaehyun gives you the same rush as caffeine. You just love when the nonchalance on his face turns into discomposure.
âI came to give Doyoung these files. Or you, since youâre practically his assistant.â
You ignore his comment. âThereâs clearly something else.â
âThe team sports event is coming up,â Jaehyun starts, hesitating. âIâm not managing it this year. I have to participate.â
âSo?â
âSo Dongmin has a higher chance of finding us out. What if he sees my mark in the changing room and it all goes to shit?â
âGreat! Heâll think youâre his soulmate and Iâll be spared from this nonsense.â
âIâm being serious. Itâs already difficult living with Sicheng and having to change with my doors locked. Itâs kind of suspicious.â
âDo you guys sleep naked with each other or what?â
âNo, but I do sleep with my shirt off.â
âUgh. Why would you give me that image?â you complain. The image isnât bad per se but itâs not what you need right now.
âYou clearly liked it,â he mutters.Â
You furrow your eyebrows. âYouâre not doing this just to give me a load of unnecessary anxiety, are you? Do you know how swamped with work I am?â
âNo, of course not,â he answers, no indication of which question he answered. âAlso, is there a reason Soojinâs glaring at me?â
You wave your hand in dismissal. âItâs just the havenât-warmed-up-to-coworkerâs-new-boyfriend glare. Donât worry about it.â
He doesnât seem too relieved but you have more anxious thoughts invading the privacy of your Friday evening. You have to keep up your composure. It could happen one way or another, perhaps in a situation better than a team sports activity, but you have to figure it out. You reject your soulmate anywayâthe same way he would.
Glaring at Jaehyun one last time, you get back to your desk. Jaehyun looks at your receding figure and finds himself checking you out, the largest blow heâs taken to his dignity. He shakes his head, breathing in and out. This is so not like him. Heâs supposed to be the suave, handsome guy who people canât seem to get to and yetâyet, you do it so easily. Itâs unfair. He swallows his heart and tells himself heâs too old to feel this way. Heâll just drown himself in work and pretend love is a commodity like everyone else with a corporate job is supposed to.Â
âYou know,â Soojin starts when you get back. âJaehyun kind of looks high if you look at him long enough. Weed is illegal though but who knows? Maybe heâs a bad boy deep down after all.â
âWhich rumour have you been paying attention to now?â You sigh deeply.
Soojin laughs. âItâs funny to hear everyoneâs opinions. Even if most of them turn into scandalous tall tales.â
âAnyway,â she continues. âIâm clocking out. Iâll get Jaehyun to take you to the sake bar.â
You look at her, puzzled.
âYouâre a matching set now,â she follows up and you groan.
âDonât give me that crââ
âToodle-oo! Letâs have some fun before weâre grey and old, eh?â
You sigh and nod. Maybe you should look into a caffeine fix, even if it costs you a mental power outage at the end of the rush. Itâs not like you to be so down on a Friday but alas, Fate is as miserable a woman as you are. The sake bar is starting to sound good.
Or, you could always watch a few ASMR cooking videos instead of staring blankly at the employee records. Either way, this Friday better improve by tonight.
âThis is going great,â Soojin says, louder than she probably intended after her fourth shot.
âOf course it is,â you mutter.Â
You havenât yet had a chance to drink more because of two reasons: one) Soojin is hogging the alcohol and two) it would be embarrassing to get drunk in front of Jaehyun. Adding to your misery, Soojin has been gushing over her soulmate and the way she always makes breakfast for Soojin, listing off every single recipe sheâs made. You would love to listen but youâre a tiny bit past your limit.
âWooh, Jaehyun, you look hot,â Soojin whistles, in more of an older sister manner. âI can almost see your tattoo. Why donât the two of you show us at the same time and we can take a commemorative picture?â
You cough loudly. âMineâs on my waist, Soojin. Iâm not ready to expose skin.â
âRight. Sorry.â She turns back at lightning speed to bother Dongmin with her stories, who smiles at her politely. It seems so genuine that youâre slightly enamored with it for a moment. Thereâs Jungwoo from marketing beside him, some more HR employees and thankfully, no interns. Doyoung is the only one partly miserable in the lot, talking into the phone for half an hour now.Â
âShit.â Jaehyun nudges you and whispers, âI forgot about the tattoo. This T-shirt makes it very visible.â
You look at him, alarmed. You fix his jacket, startling him, and pull the zipper all the way to his neck, making sure to backhand him on the chin.
âThere.â
âItâs hot in here.â
âWhat do you want me to do about it? God, youâre like a child.â
âIâm like aâokay. Just cover my tattoo with foundation or something.â
âYou think I carry around a whole bottle of foundation?â
Jaehyun blinks, deeming it safer to keep his mouth shut.Â
âOkay. Fine. I have an idea. Come to the washroom with me.â
âOh my, this isnât your making out in the corner type of thing, right?â
You glare at him and he shuts up, following you quietly to the surprisingly clean restroom. The fact that it isnât gendered makes you very glad. You make Jaehyun sit on the low enough basin counter and push your knee against it to balance yourself as you take out a permanent marker from your bag.
âI hope Doyoung doesnât fire me for sneaking away,â you mutter angrily. âHe didnât even make me receive his calls all day.â
Jaehyun scoffs lightly. âPlease, Doyoung adores you and your work ethic. He talks about it more than what I need to overhear. That and Taeyongâs detailed aquarium maintenance rules.â
âHe does?â
Jaehyun clears his throat and you hold back bombing him with more questions till youâre done with painting an arrow into his tattoo.
âIsnât it weird?â He looks at you with round, curious eyes. âYours is a heart. Mineâs a pierced heart.â
âHm. Funny coincidence.â
âDo you have to sit on my lap for this?â
âIâm not sitting on your lap,â you hiss. You are kind of close. You train your eyes on his collarbone as you pull his neckline down.Â
It would be so embarrassing to be caught like this. Youâd rather be caught making out with someone in the broom closet. You hold back a pained sigh. Jaehyun has some nerve speaking to you when youâre already annoyed with him. Couldnât he just have worn his business attire? Why does he get to go home early? Taeyong is far too lenient a boss. You start swearing internally, getting nervous when you think about the consequences of your actions.
âHas anyone ever filed a complaint against you?â Jaehyun asks, and you nudge his chin upwards to draw the line on his tattoo.
âFor what? Being perfect and successful?â
âFor that attitude. The âtake what I wantâ attitude.â
You roll your eyes. âNo. Youâre saying it like Iâm awful to the core for trying to take what I want. I havenât got such a bad soul, you know, as souls go. You wouldn't write articles about how good a soul it is but⊠itâs well enough.â
Jaehyun raises an eyebrow and you avert your gaze from his eyes. This sort of proximity shouldnât be bothering you, you shouldnât be rambling.
The door opens right then and in a fit of panic, you do the unthinkable. You press your lips to Jaehyunâs and pray that whoever walked in has no idea who you are and more importantly, canât see the permanent marker in your hand.Â
âIâm so sorry!â
You know that voice. You half regret it when you hear it. Dongmin exits the bathroom as quickly as he entered and you pull away to look at the empty space. Beside you, Jaehyun stays so still that you forget heâs there for a moment. You breathe out in relief though part of you still feels a heavy ounce of regret.
You turn back to Jaehyun and find his doe eyes soft and lost in thought.
âI get it now,â Jaehyun whispers. âIt must hurt. That he doesnât care about the system.â
âWhat are you talking about?â
âThat heâs so reckless about discarding you.â
You separate yourself from him further, standing up and brushing your clothes. âYouâre overstepping.â
âSorry,â he responds quietly.Â
Thereâs a pause.
âDid you just kiss me right now?â
âShut up. I didnât want him to see us and especially this.â You wave the marker in front of his face.
âYou just kissed me in a fit of panic. Thatâs the first time Iâve seen someone respond to panic this way.â Jaehyun looks a little too smug.
âWhat are you implying?âÂ
âYou wanted to kiss me.â
You scoff. âDonât get too ahead of yourself.âÂ
You want to knock the smile right off his face but you stick to flicking his forehead, his yell of surprise satisfying. This Friday night was supposed to get better. In fact, you are going to make it better if life wonât. The soju wonât drink itself and you deem that Soojin has had enough.Â
Ignoring Dongminâs confused look, you order far too many soju shots to be considered healthy. As you promised yourself, you are going to make this Friday better.
//
You just had to go and get drunk. Jaehyun stares at you, blinking slowly and wondering just how much you can embarrass yourself before it becomes a burden for him. He has to get you home; youâre practically a matching set now. But are the halves of a pair supposed to take care of the other when they get drunk?
âYou know what, guys?â You announce, standing up abruptly and immediately getting pulled back to your seat by Jaehyun. It doesnât stop your mouth however.
âI hate the stupid system,â you continue. âTo tell the truthââ
He smacks his hand over your mouth. Jaehyun has had enough of the silent mini heart attacks you give him. The rest look at him with puzzled looks and he canât even bring himself to give them a polite smile before dragging you out of the bar. The night breeze is cold enoughâmaybe itâll sober you up.
"You're so annoying, Jaehyun," you mutter, massaging your forehead. "Did you know that?"
Or maybe it wonât.
"Never heard that before."
"How do you always keep to yourself and still be the center of attention?" You cling to his arm for balance.Â
"Have you considered that maybe a polite man isn't as scheming as you think he is?"
You curl your lips. "Stop using big sentences. I hate that I barely know you, and I know everyone."
Jaehyun purses his lips. "You just enjoy the power that comes with figuring people out. Don't you?"
"Whatever you say. I want life to be a nice and smooth ride but then again, I can't even face my soulmate." You let out an airy laugh. "I didn't really need one though."
Jaehyun laughs in disbelief. "You look like you're dying of loneliness."
"Ooh, that's a big claim, Yoonoh."
"You say I keep to myself but what about you? You like hiding, don't you?"
You laugh. "Is this the part where I say we're nothing alike?"
He purses his lips, shaking his head in dismissal. He's just tired of chit-chat with someone who smells like she robbed a liquor store in Itaewon.
âYou must think Iâm some sort of selfish, vapid, work-obsessed overachiever,â you continue, tilting your head with a blank look in your eyes.
âWell, not exacââ
âBut guess what? Your opinions are invalid, Jung Yoonoh. Youâre just some chump from marketing. A very good-looking chump but still.â
Jaehyun swears under his breath as you fling your arms open in the same manner a speech-giving patriot fighting for freedom would. Unfortunately, the freedom struggle is private in this day and age, and you just smacked him in the nose instead.
You sigh deeply and he looks at you again, warily now as he holds his nose.
âYouâre not exactly wrong either. Iâm so empty. Like a bottle of soju with no soju. Could you bring me some?â
Jaehyun massages his temples and solidifies his resolve. Heâs had enough stares from people on the sidewalk. With delicate concern, he holds you up with one arm around your waist, balancing your weight evenly so you can stand. Promptly, you bury your face into his neck and an embarrassing, high-pitched squeak evades the filter of his mouth. Youâre just so adept at making his days (and nights) worse.
Jaehyun tries his best to carry you to the parking lot without any signs of struggle but good lord, are you uncooperative. Once heâs down lugging you to the passenger seat, he breathes out in relief at long last and makes sure you donât fold in over yourself dozing off the seat. Getting you to sit up, he finds himself smiling the slightest bit at your smudged lipstick. Even like this, youâre quite pretty.Â
Realizing what thought came over him, he shakes his head vigorously as if heâs committing a horrible crime. He just has to get you homeâSoojin had texted him the address prior to the outing just in caseâand then he can go back to pretending whatever he even is supposed to.
The sports event is really just HR and Management trying to one-up the other in a more quantitative way. Youâre not really fond of the sweat and heavy breathing that comes with physical exertion if itâs for the sake of competition. Competition is such a childish, masculine way of handling things, especially emotions.
HR is leading in wins, however and that means you have something to rub in Jaehyunâs face. You hate participating but youâre not allowed to opt out without a medical certificate. At least one competition, and you had to choose the three-legged race. All these potential partners, and Dongmin had to choose you.
âIâll win,â you tell Jaehyun, stopping by him once you exit the changing room. The indoor stadium is usually a recreational facility for senior employees but on sports day, itâs closer to a gladiator arena. The seats are green and occupied by grinning employees, most of them glad for a day off but also upset they donât get to attend their personal affairs in it.
Jaehyun stops himself from rolling his eyes. âShouldnât it be a âweâ? You need a partner. Oh, are you sad you canât pick me?â
âNot at all.â You cross your arms, annoyed at his mock pity.Â
Right then, Dongmin jogs up to you in a blue tracksuit. His hair sticks to his forehead because unlike you, he takes sports very seriously. Jaehyun, on the other hand, just seems to enjoy the competition. As a guilty pleasure, youâd like to see the two of them compete one day. That would be a competition worth betting on.
âIâll have to borrow your soulmate.â Dongmin laughs. âThe race is starting.â
Life strikes again with its poorly timed irony.
âDonât mind me,â Jaehyun says politely.
The race is easier than you thought it would be considering most of the other employees struggle with teamwork. Youâre the HR team for a reason. But then again, you feel a certain hollowness pervade you while youâre pressed to Dongminâs side. Wouldnât it be nice?
All you can think is that Dongmin and you are perfectly in sync. The realization comes off as sad despite your victory and the wide grins on both of your faces.Â
Jaehyun purses his lips and gives the two of you a nonchalant look. Heâs avoided getting caught in the changing room quite well. For some reason, heâs glad that youâre winning but also dissatisfied about it. He would certainly feel different if he were participating in that race, wouldnât he? He would win. Losing a competition is a huge blow to his ego. Lately, he seems to be losing a lot of races. The two of you have been growing closer and he doesnât mind late night discussions about flawed systems and childhood memories; but the fact that youâre growing on him is something for him to be on edge about. Heâs never felt so close to someone, and still so far.
âOh, they have good chemistry, donât they?â Doyoung comments beside Jaehyun, before taking a sip from his bottle.
âWhat chemistry?â Jaehyun snaps and Doyoung almost chokes on the water.
âChill out, man.â Doyoung eyes Jaehyunâs figure in concern. âSheâs like officially yours.â
Jaehyun refuses in a series of sputtering responses. âThatâs not what I meant. Iâm not jealous. Iâm not that kind of man.â
âI didnât paint you as that kind of man either,â Doyoung mutters before speaking up. âBut love, Jaehyun. Loveâs a weird thing.â
Jaehyunn ignores his comment and walks down to the grounds, jogging up to you. He immediately forgets to say anything at all. Smooth move, Yoonoh.
You just stick out your tongue at him subtly.
âI told you weâd win,â you say.
Jaehyun crosses his arms. âCongratulations. I thought you, quote, hate this stupid competition for dunces.â
You clear your throat and Dongmin laughs beside you. Before he can offer his bottle, Jaehyun offers his own in a rush. You raise an eyebrow but donât question it.
âYou guys really are a perfect pair.â Dongmin laughs. âSometimes I wish Mijoo was my soulmate.â
You give him a pitiful smile. There go your happy feelings of victory.
âBut Iâm happy this way.â Dongmin nudges your shoulder with his. âDonât give me that look.â
That is not the look he thinks you were giving. You smile.Â
âWhat about this? We can go on a double date! Those are fun, right?â Dongmin muses, crossing his arms.
âNo,â you and Jaehyun refuse in a panic, and Dongmin blinks in confusion at the overwhelming response.
âI'm more of a homebody,â you explain.
âYeah, me too,â Jaehyun agrees.
It makes Dongmin laugh aloud. âOh, fate didnât go wrong with the two of you.â
Your smile wavers. Did it go so wrong with you and Dongmin? Jaehyunâs hand brushes yours and you look at him. A perfect side profile and flushed hot cheeks with dimples to die for. You wouldnât mind being in love with him. You donât mind love much at all.Â
Shaking off the thought, you watch as Dongmin leaves the two of you to run to the changing rooms. Eyeing Jaehyunâs red team sweatshirt with âManagementâ in big typography over the chest, you look back up to his face.Â
âWhy did you jog over here so desperately?â You wiggle your eyebrows. âJealous?â
âYes. I am irreparably in love with you.â
He leans in quickly and you flinch, making his dimples show up.
âAsshole,â you curse. âIâll file you for harassment. Donât do that again.â
âIsnât it harassment when you feel me up while you drawââ Jaehyun leans in to whisper. ââthe soulmark?âÂ
âI would never have my hands near your greasy existence if I could,â you huff, scandalized.Â
But the thing is, Jaehyun is getting better at this game of flustering each other and you donât like it one bit.
âHey, you know Dongminâs girlfriend?â he asks suddenly.Â
You nod. âKind of. Iâve seen her pictures on Instagram.â
Jaehyun pauses before humming in realization.
You cough. âNot that I was stalking them or something. Obviously.â
Jaehyun gives you a knowing smile but doesnât question anything, much to your aggravation. It wouldâve been better if you had a chance to prove you werenât stalking them but then again, that is exactly what you were doing.
âWell, we went to the same college. Same major too.â
âAre you serious? Wait, how do you know? Does this mean you stalked their Instagram too?â
âToo?â
âShut up.â
Thereâs a beat of silence.Â
âSheâs not exactly the evil homewrecker type,â he says.
âI know that,â you snap. If anything, you feel like the evil homewrecker even if Dongminâs supposed to be your soulmate.
Theyâre so reckless. Jaehyun was rightâyou do blame them in a way. They donât care who they trample under their nauseating parade of romance. But then again, that parade is better than a personal rejection.
âIâm just saying⊠don't hold it against them.â
âI donât remember asking for advice, Jung Yoonoh.â
Jaehyun shrugs, dropping the issue. The preparations for the next race is starting and it has something to do with passing balls from basket to basketâyou get bored already when you see Doyoung stretch before shaking hands with Taeyong.
âWanna get ice-cream? We funded the food truck this year.â Jaehyun looks expectantly at you.
âSure.âÂ
You contemplate holding his hand for a moment but let that thought bury itself. You donât have to pretend right now.Â
Much to your despair (or delight) however, Jaehyun takes your hand absentmindedly as he walks towards the exit. Itâs not that youâve never held hands before, itâs just that Jaehyunâs skin is soft against yours.
âI canât believe you and Mijoo were in the same course.â
It seems sheâs ahead of you in every direction you look to tread on. Of course, you will not be telling Jaehyun that. You donât exactly feel jealousyâcanât feel jealousy when your life is perfect as it is. And for Jaehyun? You hate to admit it but youâd trade places with Mijoo any day.
âWell, she didnât really like socializing back then so I didnât know we were in the same program either.â
You chuckle, glancing down at your intertwined fingers despite your best efforts. It feels nice like this. It feels nice to be wanted by someoneâeven if itâs a lie.
âDo you think- Do you think theyâre brave?â You ask. âThey didnât even hesitate to disregard the system.â
âI think people in love are always brave.â
You hum, looking down at your feet. All the more reason the system fucked up. You were never even supposed to be partnered up. Youâre not braveâthe face you put on is. The idea of love seems to get further and further away from you.
Just then, Jaehyun tugs at your hand, walking slightly faster and making you complain as you jog to catch up with his long strides. The food truck is fairly large, on the street outside to the stadium entrance. February is catching up with its heat and you curse at global warming for this hot winter day.
âYou can take up to five scoops of different flavours,â he informs you, grinning sheepishly. âI guess the cups arenât large enough for beyond that.â
âI didnât know you were this passionate about ice-cream,â you say.
âSicheng rubbed off on me.â
You laugh. IT must have given Sicheng enough stress to develop a sweet tooth. You love the HR Department when you look at the others in your company.
Jaehyun has a nice smile. You donât know why you think that but you do and now you canât focus on anything apart from the pink dust sprinkled over his cheeks and the handsome dimples that accompany. You donât want to stare but clearly, Jaehyun must have been blessed by some divide being if not for fate. Maybe heâs a mess up like you. As far as you know, his soulmate doesnât exist. That little red heart is so simple that none of the soulmate designs match it.
A rather repulsing part of you is happy about it. You like the feel of Jaehyunâs hands. You like the way he looks at you. You wouldnât mind it if he were yours. Â
Jaehyunâs house is as cosy as his mother makes you feel. Itâs been a while since youâve been home and if you were perhaps less emotionally constipated, you would have tears welling up in your eyes. Thereâs quite a few relatives too but then again, every Asian family jumps at the chance to celebrate something as mediocre as engagements and marriage and soulmate findings. Apparently, hormones are perfectly fine to them once youâre not teenagers anymore.
This isnât so bad. What was so scary about meeting parents again? Jaehyunâs dad did challenge you with a questionnaire but lucky for you, you know exactly how interviews work. Youâve got enough information on Jaehyun from the man himself for this visit. The briefing he gave you was boring though; you already know what you need to know about Jaehyun.
You sit at the table, while most of the other guests work in the kitchen. Jaehyunâs mother asks you questions about your life, friendly and welcoming in every way possible. Mothers are truly god-sent. You wonder how she produced someone as far from divine as Jaehyun. (Except in looks, perhaps.)
You say that out loud and get a sharp quip from Jaehyun, his motherâs eyes lighting up at your childish interaction.
âOh my, fate is never wrong!â She remarks with a wide smile. âIâve never seen Jaehyun open up so much with anyone before. He was such a shy boy in school, you know? All the girls would send letters and confessions and he would just turn red in the face.â
âMom.â He smiles all too sweet at her but you can see the panic in his eyes.
She rolls her eyes before turning to you. âDarling, you have no idea how proud I feel to see him this at ease. I was honestly getting tired of all the âyour son is so polite and well-manneredâ comments. Some bickering ought to do him good.â
âMom,â he repeats, straightening. âI think auntie needs some help setting up the table.â
âDonât shoo me away yet. I have to tell (name) about the time you were elected class representative in middle school. And all those sports and acting awards.â
âYou donât have to advertise me, Mom,â he says, dropping his face into his hands to rub at his eyes, already growing tired. âIâm already- Iâm already hers.â
His mother coos and apart from the expected deep red flush on Jaehyunâs skin, you find yourself feeling hot in the face too. Jaehyunâs aunt calls for his mother right then and you watch as she makes her way to the kitchen entrance, the two women glancing at you and giggling to each other over some shared words.
Jaehyun takes the opportunity to grab your hand and walk away to a more obscure part of the house upstairs. With significantly less relatives, it should be a good hiding spot unless discovered by his giggling cousins that he refuses to introduce you to.Â
âAw, what a shy baby,â you coo, smiling at the thought of a younger, easily-flustered Jaehyun.
His ears are bright red and you think that heâs still easily flustered. He just doesnât show it much anymoreâthereâs only one dead giveaway.
âForget everything my mom said,â he instructs. âItâs not important information.â
âOh, no, darling. Your mother is a gold mine of vital information. You know what? Iâm going to go chat her up right now. Iâm sure you were quite the teenage dream I should know about.â
Jaehyun grips your wrist before you can escape, pulling your closer.
âDonât.â
You donât know if itâs the proximity or the fact that there are most definitely a few family members that could walk in right nowâbut you find yourself embarrassed as you look at his face. Itâs very pleasant, handsome even, and the strands of his hair look irresistibly soft from this distance. You reach your hand out and brush the hair out of his eyes, almost instinctively.Â
âYou have nice eyes, Jaehyun,â you say out loud, not sure why. He doesnât fluster this time but it makes you all the more aware of your nearness.
Your eyes glance at the bottom of the staircase to see a little girl, around nine, hiding from behind the wall that separates the dining room and the kitchen. You return your gaze to Jaehyun with a smirk.
"We should kiss right now. Your little cousin's watching."
Jaehyun looks mildly disgusted. "Why would I want to kiss you in front of my cousin?"
You roll your eyes. âYou don't get it, do you? The fastest way to convince a family is through rumours.â
Jaehyun raises an eyebrow. "So?"
"Oh my god, you're an idiot. Nosy cousins are the most effective way to spread rumours."
"Ah." Jaehyun looks enlightened enough for you to continue.
"Okay, but first you need to have these mints." You take out the emergency mints from your purse.
"What? I don't need mints. I have nice smelling breath.â
"Everyone needs mints, Jaehyun. Especially men."
Jaehyun sighs heavily. You take the opportunity to grab his wrist and pull him into a corner.Â
"Have this mint or else."
You hold his face between your thumb and forefingers, cheeks squishing under the pressure as you force a mint in. He lets you do it for some reason, looking lost as he gazes at you.Â
You raise an eyebrow. "Oh my, you're enjoying this. Pervert."
"Whaâwhat? You have to stop thinking you're hot shit, oh my god. I just got distracted for a bit."
"By me, right?"
"No! I just zoned ouâyou're enjoying this."
You bite down your smile but a giggle escapes you anyway. Jaehyun rolls his eyes though he smiles, looking far too close to irresistible when his dimples show.
"You can't keep teasing me," he says, voice low.
"I've been doing it for two years. I'm pretty sure I can do it for at least two more."
Jaehyun scoffs, laughing at your statement. "You know what? I'm going to get back at you from now on. I've been so lenient."
You snort before pressing the back of your fingers to your nose. "You? You're going to get back at me? Youâre good at lip service, Jaehyun."
âHuh. You might be right about that.â
There's a beat of silence and you look at him expectantly. In the next beat of your heart (or lack thereof), he cups your cheeks and presses his lips to yours, surprising the life out of you as your back hits the wall. It's not just a touch either, his mouth moves over yours and when your knees feel weak, you reluctantly admit that the rumour about Jung Yoonoh being a good kisser is true. Maybe his body count isn't a lower-end single digit after all.
He pulls apart with a short smile tugging at his lips. "Satisfied?"
You sputter out a response before clearing your throat. âI- I donât think anyone really saw us in this corner.â
Jaehyun makes a low humming sound. âOr you could just say you want me to kiss you again? I know Iâm a good kisser.â
âFuck off.â You punch his chest, eliciting a quiet grunt from him.
You move away from him, peeking from behind the wall. Oh, she saw it alright. The giggling gives it away and the fact that a few more younger cousins have gathered. This is ridiculous. The fact that you wouldnât mind more is even worse.
You turn back to Jaehyun with steel-set eyes. âNo more kissing. Ever. Never again. Kissing is officially banned.â
Jaehyun looks perplexed. âI thought that was a good kiss. Did you not enjoy it? What do you mean no kissing?â
âAnd I take it back.â The heat on your face is still burning steadily.Â
âOh, I see. You liked it so much that youâre embarrassed.â
âYouâre such a pain in the ass.â
âSo Iâm right?â
You roll your eyes and quickly walk down the stairs, a few words of complaint left hanging in the air as Jaehyun follows behind, stumbling over the steps.
Jaehyun likes how comfortable this is. He doesnât mind glaring daggers at each other but this is fun too. Itâs like he doesnât have to be careful about the lines he might be crossingâthere arenât any damn lines at all. He canât call it love, at least not by definition, but something is there. Something that is solid enough and heavy enough. Something he would be ready to hold on to.
You laugh at a joke Jaehyunâs dad makes. A family is the only place to feel at home. It might not be yours but maybe at the end of the night, you can convince them to disown Jaehyun and adopt you as their child instead. His cousins seem to be interested in the same things you were as a high schooler and it surprised you. Your job lets you advise the older cousins in a fairly friendly fashion. The little ones seem to like your dress and you find them far too adorable with their pink cheeks and dimples, much like Jaehyunâs. Speaking of which, he definitely got them from his dad. You look around and wonder how Jaehyun has so many female cousins and not an inkling about how women work.Â
It doesnât hurt anymore that Dongmin discarded you so recklessly.
Heâs wrong. Jaehyunâs wrong. It doesnât hurtâdidnât hurt right now at the very least. When Jaehyun kissed you, you didnât think of Dongmin or his girlfriend or anyone else. You thought that Jaehyunâs skin is somehow always the right temperature.Â
You shake your head. Jaehyun drives your getaway car and you shouldnât get too comfortable in its worn-out leather seats. This shouldnât be any different to you; you arenât supposed to find love in every corner. This was all a survival instinct.Â
The more stories Jaehyunâs mother shares with you over dinner, the more you find it comfortable to be here. You donât feel this welcome in your own apartment (although, there isnât exactly anyone else living there but you and the goddamn pigeon that wakes you up at six in the morning). The more the night progresses, the more you want to believe in this lie. Jaehyun glances at you from time to time, his gaze neither uncomfortable nor harsh and you smile at him when he does. Right now, there is no loneliness and the air is warm and smells of freshly cooked food; the way familial love works is such a mystery. You feel content.
âWhy are we doing this again?â you lean in and ask Jaehyun, eyes focused on the TV as he tries to fix it.
âBecause I need to get out of work, and fulfilled soulmates get a day off on Valentineâs day.â
You nod. âYour apartment kind of stinks. I feel sorry for Sicheng.â
âThis is clean,â he defends, pointing at the lack of any visible mess in his room. His work table, however, has too many items scattered over it to be called neat. Thereâs a fairly large TV attached to the wall and youâre a little jealous about it. You only ever watch shows on your (quite beloved albeit small) laptop. The blinds arenât fully closed, the evening city lights trying their best to pry their pervasive fingers in and add something more to the peach hue of Jaehyunâs room.
The doorbell rings just in estimated time for food delivery, a sigh leaving your mouth along with a âfinallyâ. His place is strangely comfortable and much less of the war zone that you expected. Thereâs no reason to feel awkward, really, or even the bubbling in your stomach. Youâre not seventeen, in your crushâs house. Jaehyun isnât even someone you like that way.
Itâs just two friends hanging out and watching a movie and doing other friendly activities. Two friends hanging out on Valentine's day. Two friends who have kissed more than once.
What do lovers do anyway?
This thing with Jaehyun has turned into clandestine smiles at the office building, subtle texts of âdid you eat?â and âgood morning, idiotâ, racing hearts at brushing hands on the occasional off-work hangouts (you refuse to call them âdatesâ) and overall, a lot more pink hearts floating over his head when you see him. Itâs positively appalling.Â
You donât mind it one bit.
âHappy Valentineâs Day!â The delivery man wishes as he leaves and you feel a sudden rage bubble up in you.Â
âAh, does he think every couple celebrates Valentineâs day? And just because weâre in the same apartment means weâre a couple? Wow.â You cross your arms, scoffing. âWhoâs he to wish me?â
âWhy⊠Why are you getting mad?â Jaehyun asks quietly, slightly confused.
You glare at him, your anger not quite dissipated and walk back into his room, placing the box of confectionaries on the bedside table with a loud thud. Jaehyun follows, placing the drinks rather clumsily beside it. He gives you one last look of concern before settling down on his bed.
You let out another huff of complaint.
"Does everything have to be heart-shaped?"
You stare at the nauseating display of baked goods delivered in a pretty heart-shaped box. The brownie is in a clear plastic box that has a tiny bouquet of hearts atop it, the coffee cups have heart stickers around the rim, and the pastry itself is heart-shaped or rather, two halves of a heart. One of them is strawberry pink and the other chocolate brown.
âYou seem⊠suddenly fired up,â Jaehyun comments quietly.
You donât really care if you look crazy to him right now; heâs already seen the worse parts of you. Youâre just so annoyed at all this red and pink that was delivered. Arenât cafes supposed to stick with that beige-cream palette?Â
While you contemplate, Jaehyun tears the little sugar packet and attempts to open the lid of the cup at the same time, your blood pressure rising at the sight because you were half sure heâd spill the drink. After much difficulty, he shakes the packet trying to get just enough sugar but of course, like the clumsy oaf he is, he misses almost entirely, spilling sugar over his coffee table. Itâs oddly endearing but thatâs a thought youâll keep to yourself.
He turns to you with a sheepish grin and you give him a look of distaste.
âYou are a sorry excuse of a person, Jaehyun.â
âLook me in the eye and tell me you wouldnât mess this up.â
You turn to look him in the eyes, the honey shade alluring under warm apartment lights. They really are pretty.Â
âI, and every other sane human being, would not mess up adding sugar to a cup of coffee.â
âYou faltered for a moment there.â
That was not the reason you faltered. You roll your eyes and look away, taking a sip of your drink and sighing at the taste.
âHow do you even like Americanos? Donât you like a bit of cream and sweetness?â
 âI donât really care for bitterness,â he answers.
âWow, you must be a masochist.â
âAnd itâs quite obvious youâre a sadist.â
You snicker. âThat makes us quite the pair.â
âI would like that sentence in a non-BDSM context, thank you.â
Jaehyun turns on the TV and the Netflix logo animation pops up. You raise an eyebrow at his âContinue Watchingâ list, eyeing Bridegerton and Sweet Home, and wondering if he could be any more of an enigma. You canât possibly figure him out at this point. You groan when he picks a title.
âUgh. Do we have to watch a romantic comedy?â
âWhat? Theyâre funny. And I thought you liked those 2000âs movies.â
You believed in unicorns and sock goblins and love back then too. These days, you hate to see other people in love, especially when itâs fake. The movies you loved are now the movies you hate. The couples you eyed with delight at parks and cafes are now the bane of your existence. In fact, youâd go as far as to say that you enjoy the digital fireworks from a couple having a massive online breakup. Things falling apart are entertaining when itâs not happening to you.
You purse your lips. Can't you see other people happy without wanting to tear it down for yourself?
âFine. But Iâll pick the 2000âs romcom.â
Jaehyun shrugs and hands over the remote. You see Sandra Bullock and Ryan Reynolds on the poster and click on it immediately. The Proposal has a good enough comedy to romance ratio, in your opinion.
âIâm kind of surprised you came,â he says quietly.
âWhy?â You raise an eyebrow. âIs it because of the suggestive nature of visiting someoneâs apartment on Valentineâs day? Did you think weâd be doing something⊠more fun?â
You lean in and bat your eyelashes suggestively, although youâre clearly joking.
âI think you should know better than to get mouthy with me,â he answers as he leans in further, making your heartbeat hike at the proximity. Maybe heâs figured you out. Wouldnât it be so nice to figure each other out at the same timeâlike puzzle pieces fitting together?
You move away from him. âWell, itâs not like I can go anywhere else. And I didnât want to stay in my own apartment.â
âMaybe you enjoy my company?â
âLook, I would be sipping my coffee at a perfectly aesthetic cafe if it werenât Valentineâs day.â
He raises an eyebrow at your nonsensical declaration and you sigh, trying to explain yourself.
âCafes just terrorize the single folk on Valentineâs day. You should always go with Netflix,â you say.
âAnd chill?â
âDo you even know what that means?â
âAs Iâve told you so many times, I am not stupid.â
You inhale, an idea presenting itself. Â
âHey, since weâre technically a couple, shouldnât you be sharing your Netflix password with me?â you ask, pressing your lips into your cutest smile.
âNo.â
âYouâre so stingy,â you mutter. It was worth a shot.
Jaehyun laughs, your hand reaching out to poke his dimples but you stop yourself. You werenât supposed to get this comfortable. This wasnât your place to be. Lost in thought, the moving screen leaves you unfazed and you canât look at him anymore. However, Jaehyun reaches out right then and wipes at the space beside your lips, your focus lifting from the beginning scenes of The Proposal and latching onto Jaehyunâs lips.
Thereâs a pause, your head clearing itself of thoughts when you make eye contact with him. Soft hair, doe eyes, full lips and dimplesâheâs so damn attractive, it hurts your existence. Does he have to be this close to you? You have mixed feelings about that look in his eyes.
âCan I kiss you?â he whispers suddenly.
âYes,â you answer.
If you look from a rational point of view, you should not have said that. You should have said anything but that. But you donât want to think right now. Jaehyunâs touch is warm over your skin as his hand rests under your jaw and the other on your waist.
You should not have said that. But you feel loved.
Somewhere along, you find yourself parting only to kiss again, the feeling of skin so delightful in a way youâve never experienced. Your shirt hikes up and you see Jaehyun eye the little heart with the arrowâthe sign you so despised with a gentle smile.
âItâs pretty,â he whispers.
Itâs pretty but it isnât his. He doesnât have to look at you like thatâheâs come a long way from nervous glances and now heâs the one making you nervous. Just say it isnât love and it will be alright.
You part, sobering up for a moment and you disentangle your limbs to sit at the side of his bed.
âWhatâs- Whatâs wrong?â Jaehyun whispers.
You exhale.
âAll my life, I wait and when it comes, itâs all wrong,â you say, staring at your lap. Self-pity is the most disgusting kind of pity to feel. Youâre past crying at things like this. Youâre past crying for an ounce of romance, every time you listen to a love song on the radio or look at an Instagram post of a couple or pass by lovers on the sidewalk content with each other. You donât even have cats to return home to. Modern loneliness is wearing you down but you canât believe in fairytales anymore.
He scoffs, smiling bitterly. âI donât even know if this is worth losing my dignity over.â
âJaehyunââ
âWe canât pretend anymoreâI canât pretend anymore,â Jaehyun exhales. âI want you enough to forget the system. Give me an answer. Please.â
You donât mind forgetting the system right now. Jaehyunâs lips are always the right temperature; the warmth of his body seeps through his shirt as you press yourself to him in a hug. Heâs perfect and right now, you want to believe heâs perfect for youâeven if he isnât, you want to believe it into existence.
You cup Jaehyunâs cheeks, unsaid emotion in his doe eyes, and kiss him. This time, you mean it with every ounce of your being. Thereâs no more flustering each other, just the hot flush of intimacy when you feel skin that doesnât burn you. Itâs just the right feeling. Thereâs no way this can be wrong.Â
Arenât you getting ahead of yourself? You wish the voice would pipe down. Itâs a coward, fearing fate just as everyone else does. But you are better than that, and this feeling is too enjoyable to let go. You donât want this to fade.
Just then, Dongminâs face comes to mind and you think that maybe if you kiss someone else with all you have, you donât have to think of your shortcomings ever again.
Jaehyun pulls apart and you miss the warmth.
âYouâre not⊠Youâre not thinking of me, are you?â he asks.Â
You donât answer, even if the silence is overwhelming.
âIâd rather not have you close your eyes and think of someone else when Iâm in front of you.â
âIâm sorryâ is all you can say.
âYou can at least pretend to love me.â His voice is a hoarse whisper. âCould. Itâs not like this was ever supposed to work out.â
You gulp, looking away. âJaehyun, come on. Thatâs not like you. We were- we were just⊠having fun.â
He takes a deep breath. âIt hurts to not be wanted by someone you want. You know that. So why are you doing this to me?â
Because misery likes company.
âIâm sorry.â
It seems the phrase you barely uttered when you were younger is tumbling out of your lips in a mixture of grief and pity. Perhaps itâs karma. Perhaps itâs fate. Perhaps itâs just the consequences of your mistakes.
Jaehyun parts his lips, a sigh departing. He leans in again, pushing away all of his thoughts. A little more hurt won't kill him tonight. How and when did you bring him down to his knees?
However, he's stopped by your hands against his shoulders, his lips hovering over yours.
"Let's stop," you say. "You're right."
"Isn't this what you wanted?"
âI donât- I donât know. I donât know anymore.â
You wish you could be brave enough to burn the instruction pamphlet from destiny. But right now, you need to get away from Jaehyun, away from any more misery business.
âIâll get going,â you say, gathering your stuff.Â
Jaehyun hesitates but doesnât stop you. He would never stop you, canât stop so how could he even dream of stopping fate? This can never work out. It felt right in the moment but you donât know anything more than that. You canât close your eyes and pray everything disappears. No one else will solve your problems for you, you know that.
Itâs time you start fixing the mess you made. You leave with a polite goodbye and hear a loud sigh behind you once the door is closed. Blinking away the urge to walk back in, you take long and quick strides to the elevator. Youâre going to fix this.
Maybe if Lady Gagaâs âPoker Faceâ wasnât blasting at full volume at this stupid office party, you could be thinking a little straighter.
He was right. You canât pretend anymore. There were thousands of ways this could have gone better. You didnât have to pretend to be soulmates when youâre not. You couldâve discarded your belief in the whole system like Dongmin and Mijoo and dated someone out of spite. You didnât have to drag Jaehyun into your sorry mess. You need to take out the nail you hammered into your own foot.
Itâs the first time youâve visited the rooftop restaurant from the companyâs subsidiary chain of high-end restaurants but you imagined it would be bigger. Itâs the newsâ fault for making this place seem like a football field. However, you might be feeling that way because the distance between you and Jaehyun is suffocatingly small as is the distance with Dongmin. You donât need to see Jaehyun tonight.
You donât intend to make your confession a public affair and you certainly donât believe in tack things like atonement. However, improvement begins with a step in the right direction. Maybe youâll be a better person after this. Maybe youâll still be as annoying and pushy as ever. You need to get it off your chest so you can proceed with the already tedious journey that comes with a soulmate rejection. You wonder why thereâs so many man-made laws about soulmates when fate has made it complicated enough as it is. Love is the same as legalese when it comes to this system.
You flit about the crowds, smiling and greeting people and swerving away from Jaehyun every time he tries to approach you. Youâre trying to make a good decision for once. He better not intrude. Youâre wearing pink too, for the first time in a while: a satin shirt, pants and blazer set in dull pink.
âDongmin,â you say, pulling him by the sleeve of his blue tux, and away from the rest of the HR team. âI have to show you something.â
âHm? Show me?â He blinks at you.Â
You get him to follow you to the inside the premises, stopping when youâre far into aÂ
âUh?â Dongmin looks around before leaning in to whisper. âYouâre not plotting to murder me, are you?â
You blink, and he laughs at you incredulously. âWhy are you so serious?â
âI was lying,â you rush. âWith Jaehyun. Heâs not my soulmate. You are.â
Dongmin blinks in confusion. âAre⊠you joking? That was a weird joke but it could pass as funnyââ
âDongmin.â
You pull out your shirt from your pants, exposing the tattoo on your hip. Itâs the little arrowed heart that has been plaguing you for years but now when you look at it, you feel no animosity. After all, itâs been through the same things you have.Â
Dongminâs face falls into stunned silence, eyes fixated on your waist.
âThatâs- Thatâs myâwhat is this?â
Russian roulette is certainly not the same without a gun.
âI lied, Dongmin,â you answer, fixing your shirt back in. âI was so afraid of your rejection that I made an even larger fool of myself.â
His initial shock seems to have partly subsided.
âYou⊠Why didnât you tell me?â He looks momentarily hurt.
âYou have Mijoo, Dongmin. I canât ruin something like that.â
A love that doesnât need fate to fix it.
Dongmin glances away in guilt and sighs, though the sound is croaky. This must be more than what he can take.
âIâm sorry,â he says, haltingly. âI hurt you, didnât I? When I thought I was being brave, I hurt you instead.â
You smile bitterly. âWe all hurt someone, Dongmin. I still have to fix that one for myself.â
He scans your face, lips trembling slightly as unspoken words die on them.
âWeâll tend to the legal stuff later, hm? No compensation. We can file a mutual rejection.â
âButââ
âShh. Iâm happy enough as coworkers and I get paid more than enough for this job. Might get a promotion soon too.â
You wink at him with an added finger gun, trying to play it cool. Despite everything, a weight feels lifted from your shoulders. Now that you are truly alone, you might as well embrace this growing loneliness crawling under your skin. Discomfort could be something you can get used to.Â
When you get back to the warmly lit rooftop, the HR team looks at you curiously. You have the most self-destructive thought youâve had in a while and tell yourself, you might as well if you've come this far. This is it. This is your social death. Honesty is the best policy, unfortunately.
âDongmin and I have the same soulmate mark,â you announce. âWeâre soulmates but weâll sign a mutual rejection.â
Doyoung looks almost like heâll faint and Soojinâs mouth is so wide open, you could practice throwing some mini basketballs in. This is your teamâalmost a second family, and itâs time you stop trying to hide yourself or disguise your feelings as something theyâre not. Theyâll get over it, as will you.
âJ-Jaehyun?â Soojin looks to your side and you turn to find Jaehyun frowning.
âYou couldâve discussed this with me,â he says, an odd sound of relief in his laugh.Â
It hurts to look at him but you muster up your strength.
âIâm sorry,â you say, facing him. âI didnât want to drag you into this hell with me.â
Into this loveless hell made for you.
â(name).â
Itâs so painfully quiet in this corner; there are so many eyes on you and only the hurt taking shape in Jaehyunâs eyes knock some sense into you.Â
âIâll leave first,â you say, bowing as you take your leave.
You brisk up your pace and exit the venue as quickly as you can and into the building corridor.
Unfortunately for you, you recognize the pair of footsteps that follow youâboth of them having their timings wrong. Boys donât chase after the girl when sheâs walking away. Boys should leave a girl alone when she feels like sheâs about to cry.
You turn to face two men and groan internally. This is the worst possible situationâyouâd rather crawl into a hole than look at either of them. The corporate light shines harshly on either of their faces but the look on them is so earnest, you want to close your eyes and scream. You donât mind being alone. You were overstepping when you wished you werenât.
â(name),â Dongmin starts. âIâm sorry it turned out this way. If youâd told me, we could have talked this out.â
A light scoff leaves Jaehyun and Dongmin purses his lips. Itâs kind of funny watching both of their tall frames in hesitant postures and you cross your arms. Youâre going to deal with this quickly like you always should have. If youâre dealing with fate, you need to have a clear headâand fortune doesnât favour fools. Being with Jaehyun was nice but he is not yours. Dongmin may have been assigned to you but youâd rather not ruin someoneâs relationship.
âWhat would we have talked about?â you ask. âCompensation charges? Apologies?â
You see a hint of positivity on Jaehyunâs face and turn to face him, frowning.
âAnd you. Donât look so smug. Youâre the reason I realized this crap. It hurts. Like hell.â
He opens his mouth but no words come when heâs far too taken aback. He canât offer consolation now, not after everything. You knew this would happen. You would undoubtedly end up wishing you didnât fall in love with him on the day you leave.
â(name). Listen to me,â Dongmin calls again, voice gentle.
Jaehyun sighs. âWeâre both fucking this up, dude.â
Dongmin takes a sharp breath.
âYou know, soulmates can be platonic,â he reasons, looking only at you. âPeople are made for each other differently and maybe you and Iââ
âYouâre just making her feel worse,â Jaehyun cuts him off.
âHow do you know that?â Dongmin asks, finally turning to him. âBecause youâve spent a month or two with her? Iâm her soulmate.â
âI think a month or two is much better than a stranger with the same damn birthmark.â
âOh come on,â Dongmin scoffs. âThe system exists for a reason.â
âI donât give a shit about the system. The same as your girlfriendâoh, sorry, did you forget about her already?â
âItâs not like that.â Dongmin quietens. âWeâll figure something out.â
You pinch the bridge of your nose. Theyâre worse than you areâhonestly, you donât know what you expected from the timid emotional maturity of men. Both of their polite facades have melted and youâre starting to miss their sweet-tempered work demeanour.
âCome with me,â Dongmin tells you.
He wraps his hand around your wrist and tugs, Jaehyun visibly tensing up at the gesture. He presses his tongue against his cheek in annoyance but refrains from doing anything rash. You feel sorry when you look at him.
âDongmin,â you whisper. âCan we- can we have a moment?â
Dongmin nods in understanding and exits the hallway to cool off with a few splashes of water in the washroom.
âWould you go with him?â Jaehyun asks, jaw clenched. âAn acquaintance as most? Are you willing to run into the arms of fate that you hated so much?â
He looks bitter and you canât think of a sugar-coated response. Youâll just have to tell him how you feel.
âI need to sort things out, Jaehyun. Thisââ
You point from him to yourself.
âCouldnât work out thanks to fate. Dongmin and I will never work out because heâs braver than I am. You know heâs doing all of that just so I donât get hurt, right? Heâs not suddenly in love with me.â
Jaehyun purses his lips, looking down to his feet. Is it so bad that he let jealousy get the best of his mouth? Envy isnât so awful. He looks from your eyes to lips and wishes he were young enough to believe in fairytales.
âYou donât have to be brave,â he whispers. âYou donât have to be so brave to fall in love. You donât have to be brave to stay with me.â
âWe tried, Jaehyun. And we canât cheat fate. That, at the very least, requires bravery.âÂ
You press your lips into a thin line. It hurts. It hurts so bad to look at him and face the consequences of this flawed design. Itâs unfair. Itâs unfair that you have to follow the rules even after trying your best to break them.Â
âYou wish you never met me, donât you?â you whisper. âI made a mess.â
Before he responds, you bow in a short goodbye and walk towards the elevator. Thereâs no footsteps behind you, no Prince Charming. Itâs just you and your high heels clacking against the cold marble as you head back to an empty home. You always thought freedom would feel different, that distance would give you perspective. It just feels awful when no one is around you at all. When you have no one to pick up morning calls from, receive texts from asking if you ate, spend time in peace without uttering a single wordâare you free or are you lonely?
The rules state that the two of you are different. It is true. You are as different as love in real life and love in the movies; and neither of them have happy endings now.
You wish you drank some more last night if you were going to embarrass yourself like that. Thankfully, itâs the weekend and you have two more days to figure out how to face your coworkers. You frown when you think of Jaehyun. Were you wrong to tell him that you simply couldnât choose him? What if fate is right and it falls apart? You stir your morning coffee, the will to drink it fading slowly. Itâs already fallen apartâand it wasnât fate who did that, it was you. Should you have taken his stupidly warm hands and asked him to follow you? You donât understand how it works at all.
Centuries of questioning what love is, poking and prodding at it like a lab sample, and thereâs still no perfect answer. Love is blind. Love is cruel. Love is a fever. Love is temporary insanity. Love is acceptance. Love will set you free. Thereâs just too many variations. You can never tell if fate is meant to make it easier or worse.Â
No one questions you at the office and you're not sure if youâre glad or aggravated. Only Doyoung shoots you a pitiful look which you brush off and immediately get into work. Embarrassment is only real if you acknowledge it. However, every time Dongmin tries to talk to you, you ask for space and even alone in your thoughts, you donât get it. They just have to drift to Jaehyun.
You wonder if what he said was true, that he wanted you enough to forget the system. Itâs clearly ruined now. The spiral of thinking has you zoning out during work more often than not and even Doyoung ends up reprimanding you for your lack of focus. Sometimes you want to snap but other times, youâre just hopelessly reciting the events over and over in your head. This was supposed to happen, wasnât it? You donât even have the strength left in you to blame it all on Jaehyun.
You pace in the corridors after work, contemplating popping by the Marketing Department. What could go wrong? Sure, it was a little dramatic of you to leave like that but everything can be fixed, right? You groan. What you were supposed to be fixing, you made worse. Are your hands cursed or something? You shake your head, returning to your desk to gather your belongings and head home.
Unfortunately, the sight of Doyoung sitting in your chair alarms you and you stop a foot away.Â
âIf youâre going to reprimand me for watching cat videos instead of checking the employee records, I can assure you my efficiency is still top-notch.âÂ
âYouâreâwhat? Never mind.â Doyoung shakes his head. âCan you give this ginseng pack to Jaehyun? I owe him.âÂ
Oh no. You know where this is going.
âYou know Iâm going to keep that for myself, right?â You make a face. âIâd rather die than face Jaehyun right now.â
Doyoung shrugs. âWho knows? Maybe heâll be the one running to you. This is in case of an emergency.â
You give him a fake smile and Doyoung shakes his head. âGood to see youâre still great at pretending to be fine.â
You sigh. âThanks for looking out for me, bossman.â
Doyoung blinks, hand covering his mouth when an audible gasp leaves him. âWoah. I think thatâs the first time Iâve heard you thank me. But donât call me bossman ever again.â
âNoted,â you say, taking your bag and leaving with a short goodbye. Youâre lucky he lets you off work early, even if you never took it. Employees usually canât leave until their superiors does and if you were a senior employee, youâd be giving your juniors quite the hell.
You seem to be good at concocting hellscapes. Perhaps, you should look for job openings in the underworld. One last thought of Jaehyun exits your head and you take the bus home, admiring the city you live in and the warmth of people and their relationships. You donât feel jealous; you just bask in them for the timeâbe it a mother and her son or two bickering sisters or a lovely old couple. Thatâs how itâs meant to be, then. Thatâs how love works.
Jaehyun smacks his head against the sofa armrest for the fifteenth time in a row.
âDude. Youâre going to permanently ruin the fabric.â Sicheng says, eyes trained on his laptop screen.
âI shouldâve said something more.â Jaehyunâs voice is so zombie-like, he thinks he should cast himself in the Train to Busan sequel as an extra.
âIâm glad Iâm not you,â Sicheng mutters.
âCan you give me some sort of consolation, at least?â
âThatâs not what Iâm your friend for.â
Jaehyun sighs and resumes smacking the back of his head against the armrest. He really needs to figure this out. After all, he canât really Google the solution to this.
âOne thing doesnât make sense,â Sicheng says, finally looking up from his screen. âWhy do you have the same mark as (name)âs if youâre not soulmates?â
âYouâre so incrediblyâbut adorablyâstupid, Sicheng. She drew it in with a permanent marker. She kissed me too! It was sudden and weird but I didnât mind it.
âYikes.â Sicheng makes a face. âSo⊠you didnât take a shower for how long now?â
Jaehyun furrows his eyebrows. âWhat?â
âThe ink hasnât washed off. I heard you singing in the shower yesterday, how could you not have washed that off? Ugh. Donât tell me you miss her.â
Jaehyunâs eyes widen as he jumps up and rushes to the washroom. Looking into the mirror, the tattoo poking out from his T-shirt resembles yours a lot more than his. The arrow is still drawn in. Jaehyunâs shoulder slumps. He doesnât know what he was expecting. Turning the tap and letting the water flow, he wets his hand and rubs at his collarbone to remove the arrow.
Except it doesnât budge. His skin turns painfully red from the rubbing but the ink, which usually washes off in less than five minutes has no intention of leaving. Did you use a different brand of marker the last time? When was it anyway?Â
Jaehyun breathes out, firming his resolve. He needs to be with you.
Sicheng blinks in surprise as Jaehyun grabs his car keys, not even bothering to change from an all-black getup of a T-shirt and jeans like some emo teenager, and shuts the front door behind him. Not even a âgoodbye, Iâm leaving!â
Sicheng sighs. Love makes people crazy. Heâs not falling into that trap when his soulmate literally doesnât exist, the same as his soulmark. It seems the contestants in this game are full of exceptions.
You hit your head against your pillow. To visit Jaehyun or not to. You havenât left your bed since you woke up around seven in the morning, and now itâs ten. Your bedsheets are a mess because youâve rolled around too much on them (in despair, not with someone unfortunately).
You need the quiet sometimes to let your mind rest, to let your heart rest. You needed time. But maybe itâs been long enough and now youâre just searching for excuses to hold on to your last shred of dignity.
You lift your head up and glare at the box of ginseng on your table. Should you? You reluctantly get up, feeling a sting of pain in your back for lying in that awkward position for so long. Right when youâve put on your slippers, the doorbell rings and you groan. How did the package you stress-ordered last night arrive so early? These deliveries are getting faster and faster.
You walk to the front door and open it thoughtlessly, freezing up at the sight. Your first reaction is to cover yourself. Youâre not exactly your best-looking version at the moment. Jaehyunâs dark circles almost match yours but heâs better dressed than you areâin a black T-shirt and jeans while youâre wearing a Gudetama pajama set.
âWeâre not just friends,â he blurts. âWeâre not soulmates but weâre not just friends.â
âHuh? Oh my god, this is the most embarrassing Iâve looked.â
Jaehyun furrows his eyebrows in a question look.Â
âThatâs not important! Lookââ
He pushes you inside, closing the door behind him. His hair is so disheveled and messy, he barely even looks like the same well-maintained marketing employee you know.Â
Jaehyun tugs at his T-shirt, pulling down to reveal his tattooâalbeit with your marker-drawn arrow through it. He does have a pretty well-built chest, you note before chiding yourself for getting distracted.
You raise an eyebrow. âDo you, uh, need help scrubbing it off or something?â
âNo.â Jaehyun lets out a huff of exasperation. âIt wonât wash off. If itâs what I think it isââ
âMiracles donât happen to people like us, Jaehyun,â you say quietly.
He gulps. âI donât know about miracles but⊠I just needed an excuse to see you, I guess.â
You look up, a rose blush over Jaehyunâs bare face, and run your finger over the tattoo, sighing at the warmth of his skin. Your hand travels up to his cheek, resting atop it while you muster enough courage to look Jaehyun in his chocolate brown eyes.
You pull away. This isnât the time. You still have an internal crisis to sort out. Are you even deserving of love? It makes much more sense if the answer is no.Â
However, Jaehyun pulls you in by the waist, his right palm warm against your cheek.
âI donât care what anyone says.â He runs his thumb over your cheek in a painfully fond manner. âYouâre worth more than the price I pay for this.â
He leans in and presses his lips to yours swiftly, your head clearing of thoughts almost immediately. It feels so right, you can feel the spark, the red thread around your skin, hear the bells. This kiss was far more perfect than it was supposed to be.
You part, gasping. Jaehyun blinks at you, breathing heavily.
âKiss me again.â
Jaehyun does as told and you might just believe in miracles this way. With his hand around your waist and in your hair, his lips over yours and the low rumbling laughter that parts the two of youâyou might just believe in miracles. You might just believe that love isn't something you deserve by earning.
âI like this,â Jaehyun comments. âI like the way this is.â
You press your finger to his lips. âI think you should shut up and kiss me some more.â
Jaehyun rolls his eyes. âI know youâre sexually repressed as of now, but thatâs no reason to take advantage of me.â
You scowl, punching him on the shoulder and moving away from him.
âCome back,â he complains in a quiet voice.
âI am not going to do that.â You cross your arms.
âCome on,â he mutters, inching closer as you inch away, till your back hits the couch and you tumble backwards onto it, your legs on the headrest. Jaehyun laughs at your position, leaning in to keep his hands on either side of you, a doting look over him.
âHey, did you know if I kicked my leg up, it would hit you in the balls?â
âPlease donât do that.â
You giggle, Jaehyunâs nose rubbing against yours in a bunny kiss.Â
âIs your place usually this much of a mess?â Jaehyun raises an eyebrow.Â
You sigh heavily. âI was having a bad day, okay? Or⊠a bad weekend.â
âDo you even have food?â
You look away, crossing your arms. Jaehyun sighs and shakes his head.
âWe should go grocery shopping. How do you live like this?â
You scoff. âOh, spare me the lecture. Iâve heard enough horror stories about your room from Sicheng. You canât hide from me by sweeping your clothes and belongings into his room.â
âSnitch,â he mutters under his breath.
You canât help the giggle that erupts from your mouth and you immediately cover it. Jaehyun smiles at you fondly and you look away, unable to bear that gaze of his.
âIt really wonât wash off, by the way,â Jaehyun states, scratching at his collarbone.
You narrow your eyes, smacking his arms away to roll off the couch. Taking his wrist, you walk into your bathroom and turn the tap on. Somethingâs strange. But also strangely right.
âLook, I already triedâow! Donât rub that hard!â
You blink in confusion, trying again despite Jaehyun looking like his soul already left him. It doesnât work. Your marker isnât even that permanent. At least his regenerating skin cells should get rid of that arrow. Unless the ink was deep enough to pierce all the layers, as in a soulmark.
You gasp.
âYou were right!â
âI told you sââ
"That's the point, isn't it?" you say, realization dawning as your eyes widen. "To see if people will question the system at all."
Jaehyun shrugs. âMaybe.â
"Oh, all those unhappy marriages that could have been saved," you say as you exhale.Â
Jaehyun chuckles lightly. "I think that the point was, people can be happy without their soulmates. It's whoever you make one out of. Or I Googled too many articles on anti-soulmate propaganda."
You smile, leaning in to press a kiss against his cheek. Watching his ears turn bright red is the cherry on top.
âOkay, fake-boyfriend-turned-real-soulmate.â You give him a cheeky smile. âDid you rethink your decision about sharing that Netflix password with me? I get the girlfriend free pass, right? Right?â
âI didnât even share it with my mother.â
You whack his arm, him possibly used to it by now, judging from his lack of response.Â
âIdiot.â You cross your arms. âWe can Netflix⊠and chill then. God, I canât believe I said that.â
Jaehyun breaks into a chuckle. âYouâre so pushy.â
 âAnd you like being pushed around, nerd.â
âWho said that?â
Jaehyun wraps his arms around you, spinning you so that your back hits the door. He leans in to kiss you again and you smack your palm over his pouted lips. You laugh at his face, his eyes brimming with confusion.
âYouâre in my apartment. I make the rules here. Think twice before you start a game with me, Mister.â
His shoulders droop. âFine. Can you at least let me kiss you four times a day?â
âFive times, if you ask.â
He laughs before leaning in again. âCan I kiss you now?â
âWasnât it obvious?â
âYou are one hell of a woman. Emphasis on hell.â
You laugh and grab his collar, pulling him in for the kiss that seals this deal.
You realize a few things in the moment: a) You donât have to play roulette to find love, b) You donât have to pick your poison to find love, and most importantly c) Love is right where you make something of it. Fate is still not in your good books but if it bends to you this way, you donât mind at all. If Jaehyun kisses you like this every day, you donât mind one bit.Â
#jaehyun x reader#jaehyun scenarios#jaehyun imagines#nct x reader#nct 127 x reader#cznnet#neowritingsnet#nct scenarios#nct 127 scenarios#nct imagines#nct 127 imagines#nct fluff#nct 127 fluff#jaehyun fluff#nct fic#jaehyun fic#jaehyun fanfic#nct fanfic#moonwrites#i know i said no more 20k+ fics but............ this is literally karma isnt it#anyway i hope there aren't any typos i proofread like once that's enough k#also this is queued bcs im going on vacation ! :D
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
mha boys doing the hickey prank on you
(w/ bakugo, kiri, shinsou)
bakugo đ„
you and bakugoâs relationship started with bickering and annoying each other till you drive the other crazy.
and that didnât stop when you started dating.
now, itâs more of pulling silly little pranks on each other.
and each time you would try to one up the other.
well, the last prank you pulled in bakugo had him fuming, he was mad for a week.
so obviously he had to get you back even worse.
he got mina to help him, figuring sheâd be best at making the makeup look like the actual thing.
she berated him the whole time, telling him if he broke her best friendâs heart sheâd shoot acid in his eyes.
he brushed off her comment. you deserved this.
it was a little late in the evening after you get to bakugoâs dorm, finished with all the tasks you had to do today.
âhey kats.â you greet, placing your things on his desk and joining him on the bed where he was sitting on his phone.
he looked up at you, almost feeling bad when you gave him a genuine smile before snuggling up next to him. âwhats up?â you say when he doesnât respond.
ânothing. how was your day?â he quickly asked.
the two of you talked for a while about random stuff, and at some point you went up to kiss his cheek, laughing at a comment he made.
but you freeze when you see a dark, purplish mark on the side of his neck, in plain sight.
you furrowed your brows, wondering how you hadnât noticed to before.
âkatsuki...whatâs this?â you ask, making him turn from his phone and look at you.
âwhatâre ya talkin about dumbass?â
âdonât call me a dumbass, what the hell is this on your neck?â you speak louder, pressing a finger under the mark.
âitâs nothing, probably a bruise from a mission-â
âbakugo.â
the blond widens his eyes at your deep tone and the way you said his name. he never really heard you speak like this unless it was towards a villain. but even then, you never sounded this serious.
âyou and i both know thatâs not a fucking bruise.â
he stares at you silently, not knowing if he should end the prank or not.
he decides to push on.
âi donât know what you want me to say.â he shrugs, looking away from you. he couldnât stand seeing the hurt in your eyes.
you scoff, trying to get rid of the pressure building in you throat. âyou really are just a big asshole, arenât you?â
he stayed quiet. âif you wanted to break up with, you couldâve just told me.â you try so hard to keep your tears at bay, not letting them cross your waterline.
but it feels like a dagger had been stabbed through your heart.
âand to think, i thought you could have actually loved me.â you chuckle darkly before trying to get off the bed.
upon hearing your words, bakugo quickly grabbed your hand, pulling you against him.
âi do love you-â
âlet me go you asshole!â you push his chest, tears finally escaping. âweâre done! thatâs what you wanted right?â
ây/n itâs not real! calm down.â
he holds your waist so you were sitting on his lap, keeping you still. you look at him, trying to figure out what he was talking about. âwhat the hell do you mean itâs not real?â
he stared at you for a second, almost scared that if he looked away, youâd be gone. but he eventually reaches to the table beside his bed and grabs a makeup wipe mina lended him. he quickly wiped the mark, staring at you intensely.
âsee?â he turns his head, and you find the purple mark gone, only a slight red pigment left from where he wiped so harshly. âfake.â he holds up the wipe so you see the purple stains covering it.
âit was a prank.â
you felt like you could finally breath again, but your relief quickly turned into anger, and you punched bakugoâs chest out of instinct. he didnât react.
âi hate you. why would you do this?â
âyou pranked me last week!â bakugo states, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.
âi put pink dye in your shampoo katsuki. this was overboard.â you mutter, wiping your cheeks to get rid of sparse tears.
bakugo frowned, feeling even more bad about the whole thing. he had to admit, he took it too far. âyouâre right. iâm sorry.â you didnât respond, but accepted his apology.
âhey.â bakugo lifted your chin to look at him. âyou know i love you, right? more than fucking anything.â you nod. âdonât ever doubt my love for you, or i may have to blow myself up for making you feel that way.â
you laugh slightly, bending down so you could hug when, pushing your face into his neck.
âyou know iâm getting you back for this.â
kirishimađȘš
kirishima often does things without thinking ahead.
not fully comprehending the consequences of his actions.
this was one of those moments.
it was april fools day! great right?
except kiri and the boys made a bet, wondering who could pull the best prank on someone in their class.
kiri took a while thinking about who he should prank. and eventually, a perfect prank to pull on his precious s/o came to mind.
a hickey prank. haha....ha. -_-
he had seen tons of videos where someone made a fake hickey and pranked their s/o with it. he always laughed his ass off at them.
this would be the perfect opportunity!
so he sprinted to ochacoâs back room, hers being the closest, and asked for some makeup he would return quickly.
he went to his room, doing his best at imitating the red, purplish bruise youâd often give each other.
when he thought he did the best he could, he leaves his room, trying to find you so he could get the prank over with.
he sees you in the kitchen, eating a bowl of fruit, chatting with jiro.
he makes his way over slowly, nervousness creeping up his spine with the amount of people in the common area at the moment.
he didnât want to embarrass you, but he didnât want to give any of the boys 50 dollars either.
he stood behind you, awkwardly waiting for you to finish talking to jiro.
jiro looks past you, motioning for you to check. you turn, eyes brightening as they land upon your boyfriend.
âhey kiri, what some fruit?â you push the bowl towards him, and he shakes his head with a dopey smile. âno thanks babe. just checking on you.â
you melt at his kind words, about to respond when jiro speaks up beside to. âi think you should be checking on yourself kiri. jeez y/n, are you human or a leech?â she covers her moth to stifle a laugh, pointing to a very specific spot on kiriâs neck.
you halfheartedly laugh, confused, and glanced at the area yourself.
you breath stops when you notice a big purple mark covering the side of his neck.
you didnât do that to him...
kirishima stands uncomfortably still, not real really knowing what to do this far into the prank.
âkirishima? wha...â you canât even speak, just utterly astonished at what youâre seeing.
you stare at him and shake your hands, waiting for him to explain himself.
âare you going to say something!?â you ask, the hurt in your voice making his heart break.
he didnât like this. not at all. why did he do this?
â...fuck you kiri.â you spit, ignoring the fact that you still used his nickname while you were mad at him.
you walked away in a hurry, leaving jiro glaring at kirishima.
âwhat did you do?â she asked.
âi-it was a joke! a prank! i...itâs april fools!â
âwell go tell them that!â jiro says, pushing kiri to go follow you.
kirishima runs after you, getting to you as soon as you enter the elevator to go to your dorm. he sprints inside, crashing into you in the process.
he looks at you with wide eyes when he sees tears running down your face. âwhy are you here?â you quickly yell.
ây/n itâs a prank! itâs april fools day, please baby! iâm sorry!â he goes to hug you. you donât return it but you donât push him away either.
âwhat the heck eijiro! that wasnât funny!â you yell in distress. you were happy it wasnât real, but the feeling from being absolutely heart broken to feeling better in the span of seconds was overwhelming.
âi know. i know it was stupid of me to even attempt this. i made a stupid bet with the others. i am so sorry. you know iâd never do this to you. please, forgive me.â he begs, holding onto you for dear life.
âiâm really upset with you right now, eijiro.â
âyou should be. i donât blame you y/n. but please, donât leave me.â
you sighed, finally going to hug him back. âiâm not going to leave you kiri. i was scared you were leaving me!â
âiâd never! never in a million years!â
âi know, just donât do that again. you really scared me.â
he nods against you. ânever again.â
shinsou đ
shinsou was never good at expressing his emotions.
he was very reserved and even though you were his s/o, you often had trouble figuring out what was going on inside that complicated head of his
so when you laughed at izukuâs jokes, or praised shotoâs quirk
of course he wouldnât tell you how jealous it made him feel. how it made all his insecurities rise up.
you didnât mean to make him feel this way, god no. you had known the two boys longer than him and were used to having the comfortable playful conversations with izuku and serious quirk related talks with shoto.
but shinsou didnât like all the attention you gave them.
and he couldnât find a way to let you know how he felt that didnât involve telling you. which he wasnât going to do.
so he ended up doing the next best thing that came to mind.
make you feel what he was feeling.
he gets some makeup from someone he had already forgotten the name of and went to his dorm, doing his best to make the fake hickey at least a little believable.
he didnât want the prank to be too serious, just to hit you with a quick realization that you had been making him feel this way.
so he waits for you to meet him in his dorm like you always do, and even leaves the makeup out in the open to see if youâd catch on yourself.
âhellooo my love.â you say cheerfully, and shinso smiled at your happy mood.
âhi y/n. had a good day?â he asked, sitting on the edge of his bed as you approached him, standing between his legs.
âmhm. but i missed you.â you muttered, pushing his face against your stomach as you hugged his head.
hitoshi frowned at your words. maybe this wasnât a good idea. maybe heâs been overthinking and this stupid prank will just make things worse.
âso, what did you do today-â
you pull back from hitoshi and catch a glimpse of a bruise on his neck. you grip his chin, turning it to the side with slight force and narrow your eyes.
âwhat happened here?â you asked curiously
ânothing babe.â your boyfriend shrugs
âhitoshi is this a fucking hickey?â you asked after getting a better look, hoping to whatever god there was that his answer would be no.
âwhat does it look like?â
âdonât talk to me like that, you prick.â you seeth, and push his head away until he falls on his back on the bed.
âweâre over! i hate you.â you say the last part quietly, still not wanting to believe what you saw was real.
âwait y/n, itâs fake!â hitoshi yells before you could leave his dorm.
âhow is it fake hitoshi? what, you had no real feelings for the bitch that sucked on your neck? do you think iâm stupid or something?â
âthe hickey is fake y/n. i made it.â
you stared at him with deceiving eyes, crossing your arms and tapping your foot. âis this some type of mind joke hitoshi? i told you donât use that shit on me.â
âplease babe, câmere. wipe it off.â
you slowly made you way back to him, gripping his chin to turn his head again and swiped at the mark. it smeared a little, but didnât come off. you licked your thumb before rubbing it into the mark, finally making it disappear.
you pushed him back slightly, eyes still angry. âwhat was that all about? whyâd you do that?â you ask.
âjust thought itâd be funny.â he lies, looking away from you. you knew he was lying. he always looked directly at you when talking about something. especially something serious.
âdo not make me even angrier than i already am shinso. fess up.â
hitoshi groaned, putting his hands over his face before looking at you with tired eyes. âfine, i got jealous of you hanging out and being friendly with midoriya and todoroki. i just wanted to get you back in a way.â
âso you pretend to cheat on me?â
âiâm sorry. it was really immature of me and i shouldâve just talked to you. the makeup is right over there if you still need proof.â he points to his desk and glance at it, seeing the makeup sprawled on top.
you sighed, not wanting to forgive him so easily. but you couldnât help it with the way he rubbed the back of your legs soothingly and looked at you with love filled eyes.
âugh, youâre lucky i love you.â you state, trying to stop the smile growing on your face as you see him smirk softly.
âand i love you. more than anything. thank you for forgiving me.â
âand...iâll try not to make you jealous. i really didnât mean to.â you say, remembering the reason for the whole situation.
hitoshi shook his head. âyou can hang out and be friends with whoever you want. i know you wouldnât leave me or be unfaithful. and iâd never be unfaithful to you. iâm so thankful for you.â
.....
âstop getting all mushy on me.â
i always see hcs where the boys get pranked, i thought itâd be cool to do the reverse. i can still do y/n pranking the boys if you guys would like that! hope you enjoyed this! leave a request here! -> đ„
#my hero acadamy#my hero headcanons#my hero angst#my hero fluff#bakugo headcanons#bakugo x y/n#bakugou imagine#bakugou x reader#bakugou x you#bakugo katsuki#katsuki x you#katsuki bakugo imagine#katsuki x y/n#katsuki x reader#kirishima x y/n#kirishima fluff#kirishima x reader#bhna#kirishima x you#kirishima eijirou#eijirou x reader#eijirou x you#kirishima headcanon#hitoshi shinso x reader#shinsou hitoshi#shinsou x reader#shinsou x you#hitoshi shinso imagine#shinso x y/n
557 notes
·
View notes
Text
I Love You, Professor (Biadore) - Bogozbinted
A/N:Â i wrote this at 2am. enjoy you freaks
Hellooo, is anyone home?âÂ
Bianca waved her hand in front of her younger studentâs lost face, as usual they werenât paying attention at the slightest. She had to deal with dumb, moody teenagers all day, it was her entire career after all. But something about Adore was different, in a way that couldnât be explained.
âHuh? Oh, sozâŠâ
Adore kept her head tilted, their posture still slouched and uninterested. She was relying on no more than 3 hours of sleep, plus recovering from a shitty break up with her boyfriend. She was bored, too busy focusing on the relationships in her life instead of studying 18th century European music, not the most exciting topic everâŠ
They started eyeing the older woman as she continued to teach the rest of the class. From her long curly ginger hair to her black heels; Adore just couldnât take her eyes off her. Was it the sleep depravity or the weed? Who knows, but Adore definitely knew what she wanted in that specific moment - her music professor.
Their eyes were glued on her. She had a more mature, fuller frame. Adore had never been with a woman before, especially not one twice their age. Usually she would just whore herself out to random men. But, something about their emotions towards this woman was so timid and shy. She was practically flustered, just sitting there thinking about her teacher fully clothed. Her dark tights gripped her curvy legs, complemented with a fitting leather pencil skirt, hugging her wide hips. Adores leg began bouncing like mad, as if she was an excited dog.Â
Her body was naturally slender and tall, despite being on estrogen for 2 years she wasnât very shaped but it was usually good enough. They liked being manhandled, but she had never thought about being with another woman. They couldnât stop thinking about their pale body being held and groped by h-
âSleepyhead, itâs been 20 minutes and your pen hasnât even grazed your paper. Can you stay after class so we can talk?â
Fuck. Adore felt as if sheâd just been caught in the act. She was just tired on a Tuesday afternoon and not in the mood (for class at least). They would usually try in school, however after a decade or so of it, you get quite bored. She was 18, they could drive, drink, the last place they wanted to be was a classroom. And as people packed their bags and chattered down the corridor, Adoreâs paper was still completely blank besides some accidental scribbles.
âCâmon sweet, come sit next to me.â
Bianca gestured and pulled out a stool next to her, she was used to the horrific squeak of the furniture against the hard floors. Adore slowly dragged herself, asif she was a corpse, towards the stool.
âSomethings clearly bothering you. I hope youâre just tired and sober, âcuz I would hate to see you throw away your education like this, Dorey.â
âNo, no, itâs not that.â The younger girl rubbed her eyes, almost sweating at the thought of how close they were to her sexy professor. âI just, y'know, broke up with my boyfriend and I donât even, like, know how I feelâŠâ
âHmm, sweetie,â Bianca put her hand on their shoulder, rubbing it soothingly . âI donât really know how I can help. Thatâs not really any of my business as your tea-â
âMaybe you could give me extra tutoring?â Adore blurted out, in a heated rush
âHah, did you make all that up so you could ask me that?âÂ
âNo, Iâm just too tired to think.â
âThe usual. I think the library will be empty Thursday after school, Iâll meet you then, okay?â
Adore nodded while grabbing their stuff sloppily, turning towards the door.Â
âOh, and when youâre staring at my tits, make it a little less obvious next time.â
Bianca smirked as she watched her student rush out in embarrassment. She had always liked Adore differently to the others. They were just a quiet stoner, but their passion for music seemed more genuine compared to everyone else in the class. Maybe getting off with them wouldnât be the worst thing in the world, infact, she was kind of into it. Sheâd been fantasising about it for a long time and she had finally found the perfect opportunity.
-> time skip because Iâm lazy lolz <-
Thursday came quickly, neither girl could stop thinking about each other. Bianca didnât go into work, she told the office she had gone to a different school to examine their techniques. She spent her entire day preparing to meet her student, as if it was a date. Well, basically it was. Â
Despite how hard she tried to oppress it, she really enjoyed spending time with Adore. Thinking about the witty banter they would exchange in their classes every other day kept her going. She had a big house she inherited, but no one to share it with. Maybe her favourite student was perfect for the job?
Adore threw on her usual baggy trousers and hoodie. Despite beginning her transition 3 years ago, they never really had an interest in hyper femininity. They had a few slutty lingerie sets laying around, but thatâs pretty much a set expectation for any woman in her prime. She obviously wanted to set a good impression in her fashion, however thereâs no point when the clothes are just gonna end up on the floor. She wandered out the house, taking only her phone and airpods. The library was only in the city centre, a 15 minute walk from Adoreâs trashy flat. The perfect amount of time to think about her actions and how sheâs gonna behave.
âYouâre on time, thatâs new.â Bianca said, leaning into the girl to give her a small motherly kiss on the cheek.Â
âI just wanted to see you, thatâs allâÂ
âItâs sweet when you put effort in.â
The library was completely empty. After all it was a late Thursday afternoon, fairly dark outside. Even Bianca wasnât really in the mood for education, she just needed an excuse, a cover up, to get closer to Adore. She plopped her bag on the wooden table, pulling out a thick leather-bound book.
âHere baby, these books have most of the notes in. Can you just copy them up for me?â She said, playing with the other girlsâ brunette hair.
Adore nodded, whimpering slightly. She felt her professorâs warm hands travel up and down her thighs. Fuck. She has clearly done this with someone else before, the young girl had never seen anyone tease with this much skill. They bit down on their pen, cracking it slightly, trying to muffle her soft moans. By now, Bianca had fully unzipped her studentsâ jeans and had her hands gently massaging Adoreâs ever growing bulge. She began grinding on her loverâs hand, still pretending to seem interested in her music work.Â
âSweetheart, you havenât written anything down yet.â
Adore let out a loud moan, she couldnât help herself. She had never been teased so viciously in her entire life. Noone had ever focused on pleasuring them specifically, without benefit involved. Biancaâs touch was so aggressive in nature, yet so timid and loving towards Adore specifically. To think that her strict, well dressed music teacher was currently jerking her off in a public library was sending her brain further into overload.Â
âPle-please, suck me off please.âÂ
Adore whispered, their entire body tense. Their breathing became more vigorous as the gentle pace of the jerking slowed down.
âI donât think youâve done enough work baby.âÂ
She worked her way down her students sensitive neck, leaving predominant purple bruises. Adore advanced her hands down the older womanâs blouse, squeezing her tits softly. Their cock started throbbing even harder. The risk of being caught, turned them both on to an extreme, combined with the nature of their âtabooâ relationship: Adore was set to cum any minute now. She pulled Biancaâs head from her butchered neck and to her lips. They could hardly keep their lips and hands off each other.Â
âFuuckâŠâÂ
Adore squirted cum up her loverâs shirt and all over her hands. Drawing her in for one final sloppy kiss. Reality had finally sunk in for both of them - had they just really done this in a public library. No actual progress was made in furthering her failing education, but it was still the most productive studying she had ever done in her life.
âI love you, professor.â
#rpdr fanfiction#adore delano#bianca del rio#biadore#smut#lesbian au#trans character#student/teacher#college au#bogozbinted#concrit welcome
31 notes
·
View notes
Text
Wow. | N.L.
in which the reader is given a dare, and she definitely wonât turn it down.
warnings: a little bit of nsfw, swearing, underage drinking.
word count: 1,642
idek i project all my crazy personal experiences onto my one shots sorry babes
â
the night was supposed to be fun. you were supposed to go the the gryffindor party, get drunk, dance all over your friends, and go back to your dorm. but that all changed when seamus finnigan got involved,
âlongbottom has never seen a pair of boobs before! isnât that right?â seamus smirked, looking over at his awkward friend.
neville huffed, âwhy did you have to say that out loud?â
seamus, dean, harry, & ron all laughed at the boyâs embarrassment. but they couldnât laugh too much, knowing full well that they themselves had never seen a pair of boobs before either.
âyou want to see a pair tonight, longbottom?â seamus asked him, that dumb smirk still plastered onto his face. neville absolutely hated when seamus got drunk. he seemed to totally forget to concept of boundaries and a filter,
âi really donâtââ
âi got the perfect candidate, too!â seamus interrupted, his speech slurred from all the affects of the alcohol. âlook,â he pointed over towards y/n y/l/n. she giggled at something her friend said, and seamusâs smirk only got wider as he witnessed neville staring at you with nothing but pure adoration.
âdo you know how many guys at hogwarts have seen her boobs? last time i checked, she had sex with like... four or five guys!â
this talk was quite common when your name came up in a conversation. you had hooked up with quite a few guys, and you regretted it greatly. you never knew how quick things could get around at hogwarts until a group of hufflepuff girls were yelling terrible and vile names at you two days after you had lost your virginity.
according to the general consensus at hogwarts, you were a slag.
but your true friends would say otherwise, and they were right. it didnât matter how many guys you had slept with, you were still a person, and you deserved just as much as respect as everyone else did.
neville longbottom didnât see you as that, though. he had talked to you quite a few times, even developed a small crush on you. but, he knew he never had a chance. out of all the guys that chased you, he knew you would never pick him.
âthose are just rumors.â neville quickly retorted, shooting down what seamus had said. âdonât say things like that about her... itâs not true.â
the boys laughed once more, âoh donât worry, longbottom. iâm not calling your little crush a slag, iâm just simply stating what iâve heard.â seamus patted nevilleâs shoulder, âbut, enough of all that. i have an idea that is going to benefit you, longbottom.â
neville furrowed his eyebrows in confusion, âwhatââ
âjust watch.â
before neville could even stop him, seamus was making his way over towards you. neville tried his best to protest, but ron held him back.
âmerlin, what in the bloody hell is he even doing?â neville asked nervously, running his hand through his hair. his friends didnât respond, only looked on to the conversation between you and seamus.
after a few minutes, which seemed like hours to neville, seamus begin to walk back, but you followed right behind him.
âhi, guys!â you greeted the boys sweetly, waving your hand a bit. âseamus gave me a dare, and iâm here to follow through with it.â
âwhat was the dare?â dean asked you, taking a sip of his drink. you grinned a bit, and your eyes found nevilleâs.
you suddenly held your hand out right in front of neville, ignoring deanâs question. he had a very confused look on his face as you waited for him to take your hand. âcome on, longbottom. i donât have all night.â
âyeah, come on, longbottom! she doesnât have all night...â seamus whispered into his ear, and he laughed as he pulled away.
neville had no idea what his friend was up to, but he couldnât ignore the sweet smile on your face, and the way you stood patiently for him. from what he could tell from knowing who you were for so long, seeing you in shared classes, you had always been a patient person. you sat hand in foot for people if they needed time for something, and that was something neville definitely was not used to.
he shakily took your hand, and you started to walk him towards the stairs that led to the boyâs dormitory. you heard whistles and cheers erupting from his friends, but ignored them, as that was just the way boys were.
âshow me where your dorm is,â you requested, and he reluctantly nodded.
he was terrified of what seamus mightâve said to you. his intoxicated self couldâve out right told you that neville had the biggest crush on you, and neville promised himself that if that was the case, he wouldnât speak to seamus ever again.
when you two arrived into his dorm, he awkwardly sat down on his own bed as you stepped a few feet in front of him. no words were spoken as you started the dare by unbuttoning your shirt.
âwhoa, whoa, what are you doing?!â neville quickly asked, and you stopped. you raised an eyebrow at him,
âthe dare that seamus asked me about. he said you knew about it,â you informed him, and neville scoffed. âyou donât know about it, do you?â
neville shook his head, âwhat exactly is the dare?â
you stayed silent for a moment, embarrassed and caught up in your next choice of words, âwell... he sorta dared me to... show you my boobs. he said you never saw any before, and that you wanted to really bad.â
nevilleâs jaw was practically on the floor. he couldnât believe that seamus had lied. but now, he was stuck in the most awkward position he possibly couldâve ever been in.
âi didnâtâiâoh, merlin...â
your eyebrows furrowed, as neville seemed more stressed than excited about the dare. you had never seen a boy look so miserable to see a pair of boobs in your whole life.
âwhatâs wrong?â you asked, genuinely concerned for the boy whoâs face was now hiding in the palms of his hands. he was a bit taken back to here you ask that, as no one had asked him that question in a very long time. and, when he finally did look up at you, you seemed worried.
he didnât want you to worry over him, though. so he quickly shook his head and rubbed his eyes, âoh, nothing. itâsâitâs nothing. iâm alright.â
you nodded, but still didnât take it as the truth.
âwell... do you want to still see them, or...?â
in that moment, a desire clicked within neville. he was still angry at seamus, and the predicament he was stuck in with you, but he couldnât ignore the burning sensation in his gut when you had asked him that.
but, he knew it was wrong. âyesâi meanâno! no, i do not want to see your boobs!â
you chuckled quietly at his words, and the way he was seemingly trying to convince himself more than you that he âdidnâtâ want to see your boobs.
âwell, alright then. thatâs cool...â
you then sat right next to him on his bed, letting out a soft breath of air. he looked over at you, clearly still embarrassed from this whole ordeal.
âitâs okay if you wanted to, you know? and also, itâs okay that youâve never seen them before, either. seeing them or not doesnât make you more or less of a man, longbottom. i hope you know that.â
your words didnât come from a place of pity, but from a place of worry. neville was the complete opposite of you, inexperienced, nervous. and that was fine in your eyes, but you could tell he thought the complete opposite.
âseamus is an arse for putting both of us on the spot like this.â you sighed, rolling your eyes.
there was a beat of silence before neville finally responded, âhe is. a big one.â
the response made you look over at him, and you both chuckled.
before you knew it, you and neville were having an actual conversation. a huge party going on downstairs, but it truly just felt like the two of you.
you never really knew neville on a deep level, but after tonight, you wished you had known him like that for years. he had so many interests, and he was very knowledgeable about them, too. any bit of his life that he provided you details about intrigued you. the boy was so fascinating, and you couldnât believe you never took the time out of your life to get to know him before.
at one point, you decided on the fact that your friends were probably worried sick about you. so, you decided that it was time to part ways with the special lad.
as you two passed goodbyes back and forth, you stopped when you opened the door. you smirked to yourself, and turned back around to face him.
âhey, longbottom...â
he looked up at you, showing that he was being attentive.
âi donât turn down dares.â
before neville longbottom knew it, your once buttoned shirt was now opened, revealing all the uncharted territory that traced your skin.
his breath hitched, and as much as he wanted to, he couldnât rip his eyes away from you. the way your curves dipped, the way your nipples began to turn hard from the chilly dorm air meeting them. it was all too much.
âgoodnight, longbottom!â you giggled innocently, before leaving him all alone in his dorm.
his mouth was left agape. he couldnât stop thinking about you, or... them. you were absolutely more perfect than he ever couldâve pictured.
âwow.â he breathed out,
his body fell back onto his bed, and he stared up at the canopy above him.
what a night.
#harry potter#harry potter imagine#harry potter smut#neville longbottom#neville longbottom imagine#neville longbottom smut#neville x reader
408 notes
·
View notes
Text
my only hate, my only love (kim seungmin)
pairing: kim seungmin x fem! reader genre: enemies to lovers au, highschool au       angst, fluff word count: 11 k requested by: @joons-asscrackâ warnings: swearing, mentions of broken homeÂ
synopsis: A high school Shakespeare club angrily splits into two groups when they canât agree on the correct interpretation of Romeo and Juliet. One group thinks itâs a cautionary tale about the stupidity of youth and shallow lust; the other group of youth thinks itâs a beautiful tragedy about poisonous hatred conquered by love. Reconciliation seems impossible--Â then a person from one group falls in love with a person from the other.Â
(this dea is not mine !! I found it on pinterest under the tumblr user @/sarah531, however, i looked for the account and couldnât find it. if you have any idea what the current @ of the owner of this prompt is, please let me know !!)
I actually used a lot of passages from this essay of Romeo and Juliet since I didnât actually read it, all passages of the characters that talk about the play and are in italics belong to the rightful owner of this essay.
1.
âA glooming peace this morning with it brings. The sun, for sorrow, will not show his head. Go hence, to have more talk of these sad things. Some shall be pardoned, and some punished. For never was a story of more woe than this of Juliet and her Romeo.â your voice resonates in the quiet classroom, your words followed by more silence as you drop to your seat and close the book, placing it onto your table. The reality sinks in as the entirety of your English literature class doesnât dare to say a word, the moment you finish reading the oh so famous Shakespearen drama making everyone lose themselves in their thoughts.
Your professor looks you in the eye, smiling a little. âSo? What did you think about it?â she asks, moving her glasses further up her nose with her pointer finger, gazing onto the few people that actually chose this class as their subject of choice just to get more credit. You liked reading, to be honest. Everything about this class seemed inviting-- there were only a few people there and those that did actually care about the literature itself enough were thoughtful enough to hold a proper conversation with. You actually made friends with a lot of your classmates, your brains working at the same frequency as your shared ex gifted child burnout syndrome draped over your brains way too often after arriving to high school, making you connect on another level as you tried to soothe each otherâs nerves and be there for each other. It was no secret that only the biggest of nerds went to the English literature classes, but you were okay with that idea.
You snort out a laugh, raising up your eyebrows in amusement. Your classes were always open for discussions, so you didnât even have to raise your hand to speak-- one of the perks of being the professorâs favorite. You open your mouth to begin talking, when a voice cuts you off, beginning the discussion instead.
âWell, I think it was pretty,â mumbles a boy from the corner of the room, the only one you didnât even particularly like in this whole class, making you roll your eyes. It was hard, being in the class of your favorite professor when you had to fight over being her favorite student with Kim Seungmin himself-- the devoted dandy boy, the member of the book club, the student council president. You despised everything about him only from one sole reason-- he was the top of the class. That was enough for you to hate him.Â
Youâre asking why? Well, you were supposed to be the top of the class, of course. And you were, for the main part. You didnât share any other classes with him, making it easy for you to ignore his existence, but it just so happened that your favorite class also had to be the one where you had to see his face so often.
He was your moral enemy.
âCare to tell us more, Seungmin?â professor Jung asks, motioning for your classmate to continue speaking, to tell her all of his thoughts. You knew Romeo and Juliet must have been her favorite play by the smile on her face, eager to hear all of your reviews and thought processes while reading the piece.
âWell, I think it was quite poetic. Tragic, even. I like the way Shakespeare portrayed the prejudice and ending of a long conflict just with the power of love.â he nods, licking his lips after his bold statement, making you laugh out loud this time.Â
All the eyes of your classmates turn to you, even your seatmate-- ever so laid-back and chilled out Han Jisung furrows his brows at your sudden outburst. You were never the one to turn attention your way in classes, the sight of you not reddening under the gazes of the people in the room nowhere to be seen surprising even you.
âIs there something funny, Y/N?â asks the professor, calling you by your first name. You liked the way it sounded, cringing at every teacher that called you by your last name as if you were a legal adult with your life figured out. This seemed more friendly-- it seemed kinder, even. You liked the way it made it feel like your professor actually cared about your opinion.
âI think there is, yes,â you nod, giggling to yourself again.Â
âAnd what is that?â she seems intrigued, taking a few steps to your desk, listening to what you have to say.
âWell, I think what he said is ridiculous.â you point out, a shock spreading on your professorâs features, making you continue. âThe only thing tragic about this whole play is how Shakespere portrayed the fake image of love. I mean, Juliet was only 13, donât you think it was a bit early to get married to a man? After a day, that is?â you explain, intriguing your classmates even more.
âIt was the 16th century. It was normal to get married young back then,â mumbled your enemy, Kim Seungmin from his seat, locking his eyes with you through the classroom.Â
âOf course I know that,â you ironically smile at him, rolling your eyes in the process and looking back at your professor with a genuine smile this time, explaining more of your point of view, âI think it portrays girls as boy-crazy. Like love is everything they are made of and that they are worthless without a partner-- and thatâs why Juliet chose to kill herself. If anything, I think it portrays the stupidity of the youth the most.âÂ
âSo you think she was stupid just because she killed herself upon seeing her loved one dead?â Seungminâs brows are raised now, looking at you as if he was mocking you.
âWell, Romeo did the same thing, so yes. I think it was stupid of them. They were reckless, the whole situation was. How could they know they were in love when this all happened in one day? Nobody can fall in love that quickly.â you mutter, shaking your head in disbelief.
âI think the play portrayed love at first sight beautifully,â grins Seungmin, the teasing smirk on his face bothering you so much you want to wipe it off his face. Is he really that ridiculous?
âThereâs no such thing. And what were the families doing, after all? Arguing without even knowing why? For all we know, their ancestors may have hated themselves because they accidentally took their cow and they decided to kill each other for that?â you scoffed, your voice raising increasingly.
âNow thatâs ridiculous.â rolls his eyes Seungmin, taking you over the edge, your voice raising with every spoken word.
âYour view of love is ridiculous. If I knew the boy I was eyeing was my familyâs enemy, I wouldnât bat an eye before dropping him, but no, she chose to marry the guy. Did she really have such twisted morals?â you scoff, a part of your class laughing at your outburst.
You hear a few quiet, amused âyeahâs and âsheâs actually rightâs from everywhere around you, only flooding your ego more as you recognise that your point of view is shared by more people and you arenât actually crazy.Â
âI think love is more important than rivalry.â speaks Seungmin, cocking his head to a side, teasing you just by the look on his face, your eyes scanning his features as you hear a few other comments from your classmates around you. Some girls even go as far as cooing at his romantic statement, making you laugh and roll your eyes at them. Were they all this ridiculous?Â
âShe was thirteen!â you argue, screaming. That is all that takes professor Jung to interfere your heated discussion, clapping her hands in authority, making everyoneâs heads snap to her figure standing in front of the classroom with an amused look on her face.Â
âLooks like we have quite the discussion here,â she points out, seeing your angered face.Â
âYeah, because Seungminâs point of view is stupid!â you grunt, making her point a scolding look into your skull that almost makes you shrink in your seat in embarrassment.
âY/N, no oneâs point of view is stupid. Literature is all about the impertretation,â she states, earning a few nods and hums from your interested classmates, ânow, who agrees with Y/Nâs interpretation of the play?â
A few hands shoot out into the air, Jisungâs following as you angrily nudge him into his side, making you grin. No way your friend is going to support your moral enemyâs idea-- he was your friend, after all. Something inside of you is telling you that this whole feud wasnât only about the play anymore,. You were fighting with Kim Seungmin, and that was enough to keep you standing by your point.
âAnd who agrees with Seungminâs interpretation?â she asks again, searching through the classroom. It seems like the amount of people that agree with your classmate is about the same as the amount of people that agree with you, making you annoyingly roll your eyes at the realisation that you once again didnât manage to outpower your moral enemy.Â
âI see the classroom has split into two teams,â she grins, nodding her head, âwell, I did think you were going to have different opinions on this, but I didnât think it was going to get so heated over here.â she points out, switching her gaze from you to Seungmin and back, as if to scold you and support you with your antics all at once.
âYeah, well, itâs not my fault Y/N canât appreciate one of the most important pieces of English literature-â
âIâm all about supporting, if it was actually good and meaningful-â
âStop it, you two!â she scolds you, making both of you shut up and finally provide some silence in the room. âWell, since you all look like you have different opinions on the topic, letâs try a fun experiment. I was going to make you all write an essay on the play by yourselves, just like we usually do, but I think this is going to be much more fun for all of us.â she states, smiling to herself like a happy child on Christmas. You wonder whatâs racing through her head as she searches through the classroom, locking eyes with you, then continuing.
âI want you all to write an essay and do a presentation on Romeo and Juliet-- you can write about anything, whether it is your ideas, what you took from the play, what is your view-point on it. But you have to write it with the person who has the exact opposite opinion on this play. So this way, we can get the story from two points of view. Letâs see what you agree on, what you donât, make it a discussion, I donât care, just make it make sense. Do you understand me?â she smiles and you swear you can already feel what is going on before she says it, making your head hurt and breath hitch in your throat.
âAnd since Seungmin and Y/N seem to have the most different opinions on this, I am picking them as a pair-- no, thereâs no way for the two of you to change.â she says before you can even open your mouth to argue back, leaving you to stand up from your seat just at the time when the bell rings.
âBut miss Jung-âÂ
âI want it done until the end of this month.â she smiles, taking her things and leaving the classroom, letting the thought sink in. You lunge yourself back to your seat, defeated and left to process the fact that you now had two weeks to work on a project with Kim Seungmin-- your biggest enemy.
A sigh escapes your seatmateâs mouth upon the scene, running his hand through his hair in frustration. âThatâs what you get for always picking fights with him.â
2.
Thatâs how you end up in a coffee shop two blocks away from your house. You didnât exactly ask for Kim Seungminâs number-- you werenât in the 2000s anymore-- you swiftly added him on Facebook in order to get this over with so you wouldnât have to meet with him anymore. Yes, you were mad at Mrs Jung for pairing you up with him, but you still adored her and wanted to do well, so thatâs why you chose to do what you had to and arranged a meeting with him.
Kim Seungmin appears in the coffee shop in his usual cozy demeanour-- oversized sweater and everything, with a backpack hanging off his shoulder and a serious look plastered on his face. He places his copy of Romeo and Juliet onto the table and sits his figure into the chair right in front of you, sighing heavily as he stares at you from under his eyelashes, voice low and defeated.
âHi.â he greets, resting his back against the head of the chair, waiting for you to take initiative. You were the one who arranged this whole thing in the first place, so it was kind of your responsibility now in his books.
âHello,â you cleared your throat. You felt like you were sitting there with the devil himself, just begging yourself in your head not to explode like a raging volcano with every movement he made that always somehow ended up irritating you. It was like his aura was everything you despised-- his collected way of discussing and his calm way of thinking getting on your nerves with every sigh he sent your way.
âSo⊠how do you wanna go around this?â he asks, raising his eyebrows at you in question.Â
You sigh back at him just to show him how annoyed you are by your professorâs choice of your partner, bringing your hands to rest them on the table and cracking your knuckles in nerves. You didnât meet his eyes, you felt too intimidated to do so in the moment, before you spoke up and managed to get your point across.Â
âWell, since we have to gather both of our viewpoints in the essay, I think we could just start of by telling the other one what topics we want to talk about so the other one can debunk them.â you mumble, suddenly feeling nervous by the possibility of your idea being rejected. If you could disappear on the spot, believe me, you would.Â
Seungmin hums from his seat, nodding. âSeems reasonable.â
You try your hardest not to let out a relieved sigh, nodding back at him. âI brought some notes.â
You did some preparation for this. Well, a lot of preparation. There was no way Kim Seungmin could catch you unprepared at your study meeting. You wanted to prove to him that you were worth so much more than sharing your grade with him and if he had any snarky or teasing remark, you best believe you mastered up a response just as spiteful, if not more than what could possibly leave his lips in the moment. You werenât here to embarrass yourself. You were here to look smart. Smarter than Kim Seungmin.Â
âPerfect.â he just mutters, taking the sheet of paper you were offering to him from your hand, placing it on the table in front of him and skimming his eyes through the lines of text you scribbled down yesterday evening.
The silence makes your palms sweat. It makes you nervously bite down on your lower lip. You felt embarrassing-- you were never the conservative type. All this time, you used to hate your classmate from afar. You never actually spoke to each other, all you did to express your hatred for the boy was in the way you always rolled your eyes when he spoke up in class, or you sighed when Mrs Jung was complimenting him in front of everyone, making sure he heard you. You donât know what broke in you that day-- you were quite the shy type, to be honest. You didnât like to be the centre of attention. What were you even thinking by all of this?
âI donât think we should mention their age as an argument,â he says, finally meeting eyes with you.Â
âWhy?â you ask, dumbfounded.
âBecause as I already said, it was long ago. People used to marry young.â he shrugs, offering the sheet of paper back to you with a judging look on his face.
âOkay and? My point still stands. They were too young and reckless.âÂ
âI also donât think we should talk about the sex part.â he concludes, landing his hands into his lap.
âWhy? Because itâs controversial?â you teasingly grin at him, waiting for his response.
âNo. Because it clearly brings nothing to the table about our arguments. It doesnât even really play a big role in the whole thing, so I think itâs useless to mention,â he shrugs, looking at your face. It felt like his eyes were studying you, judging you. It was hard to keep eye contact with him-- so you didnât. You averted your gaze out of the window, opting to watch the passer-bys instead.Â
You sigh, waiting for him to say something against your notes again. Of course you could expect this-- there was no way Kim Seungmin would agree with anything youâre trying to say in the matter at all.
âAnd the point about Rosaline is a little over the line as wellâŠâÂ
âWhat do you want me to put in the essay if youâre just going to tell me itâs unreasonable and over the line, huh?â you voice out, pinning your eyes onto his shocked figure, âitâs supposed to be an essay on everything I didnât like about it, so thatâs what Iâm going to put in it and your job is to comment on my arguments. Just like my job is to comment on what you loved about this piece of shit of a play, and thatâs what Iâm going to do, so fuck off.â you growled, standing up and taking your things with you, too frustrated and hot-headed to continue the discussion.
Only Kim Seungmin could make you this mad and you hated him for it even more.
3.
You hear your door open, revealing your mum standing in the doorway with a mug of hot tea and a soft smile playing with her features. You sigh, playing with your pen in your hand, waiting for her to say what she needs to say and leave so you could have some silence to finally work.
âSweetie, you should really relax for a while. Youâve been studying for the whole dayâŠâ she mumbles, taking the tea to your desk and running a hand through your hair. You fight off the urge to pull away from her, knowing damn well it would hurt her feelings, so you just opt to nod at her face and faking a smile.
âYeah, sure, mum.â you respond, but make no effort in getting up from your chair and moving to your bed. It was already late in the night and your mum was wearing her pyjamas, signaling that she was going to sleep. She always went to sleep early, because she needed to wake up in the early hours of the day to go to work, but you usually didnât go to sleep earlier than midnight anyway-- homework was taking you too much time sometimes.
âI mean it. Youâre doing great job in school, sweetie, but you have to lay off for a while or else youâll overwork yourself.â she says affectionately, making you grunt on the inside.
âOkay, okay, go to sleep now, good night mumâŠâ you mumble, waiting for her to finally leave you alone.Â
âAre you telling me to go away?â she asks with a hint of laugh in her voice that you know for a fact is fake, because the expression on her face looks hurt. You hate to see that face, because it makes you feel guilty, but you really canât help yourself sometimes.
âNo.â you mutter, shaking your head.
She just stares at you for a while, biting down on her lower lip, before she hangs her head low and sighs out. She turns around, taking a few steps to your door, turning around only for a moment when she stands in the doorway and whispers a quiet âgood nightâ at you, closing the door behind her and disappearing into her bedroom.Â
You feel a sense of relief coming over you. Of course you werenât going to sleep yet, but she didnât have to know that. She didnât have to know a lot of things.Â
The small, old copy of Romeo and Juliet falls into your eyes in the corner of your desk. You had to borrow your book from the library and you hated how some pages were torn and the ink was so old it was hard to read sometimes, but you couldnât afford to buy yourself one, because you were saving up for college and every cent counts in your household.Â
You take it into your hands, reading over the passages you bookmarked when you were first reading the book, wanting to refresh your memory with the lines that stood up to you and made you snort at how ridiculous the book truly was again before typing them down into the document you had opened in front of you.
âLove is heavy and light, bright and dark, hot and cold, sick and healthy, asleep and awake- itâs everything except what it is!â it says. You run your fingers along the words, the curves of the ink cutting you like a knife. Love is all of these things-- itâs terrifying and itâs unpredictable. It sounds scary in your ears and youâve seen it right in front of your eyes- love is everything except what it is.Â
Love isnât heavy and light, bright and dark, hot and cold. Love isnât sick and healthy. Love is pain. It takes everything you have, it ties you down, it makes you do things you would never do if you werenât in love. It intoxicates you and makes you make bad decisions. When you love, youâre irresponsible. Youâre like a storm.Â
Your mum and your dad were in love. Or, your mum always told you they were.
So if your mum and your dad were in love, they were supposed to be together through the heavy and the light. Through the bright and through the dark. Through sick and healthy. They were supposed to be there for each other.Â
They were both really young when they fell in love. You understand-- they were reckless and they were stupid.Â
But did your father really have to leave you?Â
Love is nothing from the above. Love is sick and love is just a play. It would be stupid to be hung up on that idea that Kim Seungmin so desperately wanted to believe in.
4.
âSo, how far did you get with the essay?â asks Jisung on your lunch break, looking at you with expectation. You told him about your planned meeting with Seungmin, but you didnât get around to telling him just how it went yet.Â
âOh, thatâŠâ you mumble, letting out a dry chuckle, âwell, he told me my ideas are stupid, so Iâm just going to write it by myself and send it to him so he can add his points into it.â you shrugged, taking a bite from your sandwich, stuffing your cheeks with the food so you didnât have to explain any further.
Jisung sighs in front of you, rolling his eyes like every time you gush about Seungmin and how he gets on your nerves. âCan you lay off that Anne and Gilbert attitude already?â
âStop saying that, thatâs disgusting,â you scrunch up your nose, shaking your head in disbelief.
âWell, it looks like you two are doing a whole 21st century remake right in front of our eyes, though,â chuckles Jisung, teasing you further, âwith that whole top of the class students that hate each other and act like children just because they donât agree on something. Itâs only a matter of time before you fall in love.â
âEw,â you fake a gag, rolling your eyes at him, âthat is so not happening.â
âYeah, sure, tell me about it at your wedding in a few years.â he mutters.
âI am not getting married in my whole life, marriage is wack,â you roll your eyes at him for the millionth time, the gesture so familiar to you over the past few days. Everything seems to annoy you recently. Maybe you were just going through a bad patch, who knows?
âOh would you look at that, Y/Nâs acting like a Grinch again,â giggles Jisung, ruffling your hair in the process just to annoy you even more, making you pull away abruptly from his touch.
âThat doesnât even make any sense! Grinch hates Christmas, not fake images of love.â you argue back, finishing your sandwich and rolling the plastic that was covering it into a little ball, throwing it into his face to shut him up.
âYeah, sure.â he snorts, throwing the ball back at you. You catch it in your hands with a promise to yourself to throw it out when exiting the cafeteria later, when you feel a light tap on your shoulder that makes you turn around.
The sight in front of you makes you shoot your eyebrows up in shock, leaving you flustered and surprised. âWhat do you want?â
âI just wanted to ask when we can hang out again to work on that essay, since itâs, you know, like half of our final gradeâŠâ mutters Seungmin, scratching the back of his neck awkwardly and pointing his eyes at you, casually waiting for your answer.
âOh, weâre not meeting again. Iâm just going to email you the file when Iâm done.â you shrug.
âBut thatâs unfair to me?â he offers, eyebrows shooting up and his hand falling to his side.
âWhy would it be?â
âThat gives me less time to work on it, you know. And you have to add your comments to my work anyways, so it would mean youâll have to write those at the last-minute.â Seungmin explains, his tone of voice calm and collected, just as always, after all, making you roll your eyes and fume up again.Â
âI donât really care,â you shrug, smiling ironically at his face.
âWhy- what?â he asks, looking genuinely concerned and confused, eyebrows scrunching up and his voice raising a little by an octave.
You donât answer him, though. Youâve had enough of his snarky comments and remarks in the coffee shop-- you werenât going to meet up with Kim Seungmin again, even if it meant the possibility of getting a bad grade from your most favorite and treasured subject.Â
After the boy is met with silence, all he does is scoff at you, shooting his arms up into the air and shaking his head in disbelief. âYouâre such a fucking child, oh my god.â
And with that, he strides off, your eyes following his every move to make sure he doesnât come near you again. His steps are quick and angry, and this is actually the first time youâve seen him get so frustrated with something. You take pride in getting him over the edge. You were finally even. He doesnât look back once and you think you finally made it.
âStop staring, Anne.â you hear from your friend sitting right in front of you, making you break away from your bubble and taking a look at him, seeing him amused and with a teasing grin plastered on his face.
âFuck off.â
5.
âPeace? I hate the word as I hate hell and all Montagues.â Mrs Jung reads out, when you start dozing off in the class. Youâve read the play a lot of times already, making you feel bored even by the repetitiveness of your class. You understand that she is just waiting for all of you to turn in your papers, not wanting to move on from Romeo and Juliet just yet, but you find yourself slowly falling asleep under the spell of her voice and the fact that you spent the whole night studying again. The sentence startles you awake, making you chuckle to yourself.
âPeace? I hate the word as I hate hell and Kim Seungmin himself,â you think. If Han Jisung could read minds, he would be surely teasing you with another smart remark of how much energy youâre spending by hating the poor boy and how itâs not possible for you to not fall in love with him soon after how much time he spends in your mind, but Han Jiung canât read minds. And even if he could, youâd just tell him to fuck off. Because he is wrong.
âAm I boring you, Y/N?â asks Mrs Jung, fully startling you awake as you straighten your back and properly sit on your uncomfortable chair again.Â
âOf course not!â you call out, blinking rapidly to keep your eyes from closing on themselves again.Â
âOh, I thought I was, by how tired you seem by listening to me.â she just smiles at you, then continues talking and looks at the other students in your class, leaving you to blush to yourself without giving you more attention.Â
You chew on the inside of your cheek, looking around the classroom. You feel embarrassed. You really didnât mean to give your favorite professor the wrong idea-- you just got to bed really, really late yesterday. It happened often, but you guess that it just took a bigger stroll on you today.Â
Your eyes meet the orbs of your moral enemy, that just gazes into you with intensity. You quickly look away. Why is he doing that? His eyes look worried. Heâs not supposed to look at you in such a way-- heâs supposed to laugh at how youâve just been scolded. He just won a few points to himself by paying more attention than you, he just got on the better side with your favorite professor, yet he doesnât look like heâs enjoying it at all.Â
A small piece of paper catches your interest from the corner of your eye. You read through it, recognising the loopy handwriting of your seat-mate.
did you stay up late studying again?
You sigh, taking a pen out of your pencil case and neatly writing under it, trying not to get caught by Mrs Jung. You really donât want to get scolded for the second time today.
yeah
you should probably relax a little, your grades are already good to begin with
You roll your eyes at the note. Of course heâd say something like that. In elementary school, your grades were good without even trying. All you had to do was pay attention in class and write what you could remember, but now, in high school, everything is a little harder for you and you suddenly weren't good enough anymore. And yeah, you could say that grades donât even matter that much, but for you, they meant everything.Â
yeah thatâs bc i study jisung
now youâre falling asleep tho how is that helping
You donât answer him. Itâs not that heâs wrong. Itâs just that⊠youâre not going to tell him that he is. Yes, you falling asleep wasnât helping you in the tiniest, because the less you pay attention in class, the more you have to study at home, and the more you study, the less you sleep, which means youâre going to fall asleep in class the next day and itâs just an endless cycle.
sorry :( but just remember that grades arenât everything Anne you can get an F once in a while
thanks
You write. But you donât really mean it.Â
Because if you get an F, youâre not going to be the top of the class anymore.
And how will you get a scholarship if youâre not?
6.
You arrive to the library, sighing to yourself as you quickly take your coat off and smile to Mrs Kim, the older librarian that let you work here part-time for the time being. You didnât get paid much, but you loved the job. For the most part, it was easy-- there werenât many people coming to libraries these days anymore and you could just stay behind the counter, occasionally letting people borrow books and writing them into the evidence. You had a lot of time to study there as well, it was silent and calm. Sometimes, you felt like your heart could rest a little in the small place.
âIâm sorry for coming late Mrs Kim, but the bus was late so I couldnât get here sooner-â you rush out out of breath, dropping your backpack under the counter, ready to change seats with your employer that was done with her shift for the day.
âItâs totally okay, sweetheart, you know thereâs no rush.â she smiles at you, reassuring your nerves with the gesture. You were glad you had such caring people around you. You met with Mrs Kim more than you did with your own mother-- it was strange, but comforting to know that at least someone close to a parental figure was still in your life.
Maybe you just hung yourself into older, reliable people because you lost the security you had in your own mother. Or because you didnât even have a father to begin with. You donât know if youâre doing the right thing, but in your heart, it surely feels like you are.Â
You nod at her, seeing her leave and wave at you as she takes her things with her before youâre left alone with your thoughts. You sit yourself on the chair, looking around for a moment, before you take out your notes and start working on your homework. The library felt like a safe space-- not that you didnât have the silence and comfort at your own home, since you were home alone all the time anyway-- but here, at least you felt like there was a reason behind your loneliness. You were at work, after all.Â
You wonder if things would have been different for your mum if she didnât have you so young. Maybe she would still be happy with your dad-- maybe she wouldnât have to work a lot just to get you through life. Itâs not easy, raising a child on your own when you are a child still, you realise that. And your mother does a good job-- at least you think she is-- but sometimes, you wish your life would be different.
You curse at your mother for being so reckless when she was young. If youâd be born later, sheâd finish school. Give you a better life. Maybe, you would even have a father. You would be a little happy family, going on vacations and enjoying your lives.
Now, youâre stuck with trying your hardest to be the best at everything. To have your life figured out, because at your age, your mum surely didnât. You know you shouldnât blame her-- you need two people to create a child, but there was no other person for you to blame.Â
You try your hardest to get a scholarship, because you canât pay for college on your own. You work so your mother doesnât have to stay at her job over-night so often just to pay the bills. You educate yourself to be smart and successful-- because that will surely change your life for the better, right?Â
Suddenly, you hear the bell above the door of the library ring, startling you away from your thoughts. You look that way with a polite smile on your face youâve taught yourself while working at customer service, ready to greet the customer with fake enthusiasm, when your mouth hangs open without a word. Startled would be an understatement to the feeling you feel at the moment.
âHello,â the person greets politely, looking at you momentarily before going up to the counter with a stack of books in his hands. He looks up after placing them on the surface and thatâs the moment when you see he realises your presence fully-- after seeing his face fall into shock.
âGood afternoon,â you grunt ironically, taking the books closer to yourself so you can check them in, recognising his eyes following your every move from the corner of your eye, âyour ID?â you raise up your eyebrows at him, annoyance apparent in your features.
âOh, right,â he catches himself, quickly patting every pocket of his clothing, until he puts up his hand into his backpack and browses through his wallet, slender fingers offering you the little card so you can scan the code.
The computer freezes for a bit and you curse to yourself-- did it really have to happen now? With Kim Seungmin watching you like an alien? The computer at your local library wasnât the newest, per say. It didnât even have to be, your usual customers were just as old, if not even older than that piece of machinery, they didnât mind waiting. But now wasnât the time for the computer to freeze. You feel yourself losing your nerves, bouncing your leg up and down, angrily glaring at the screen.Â
A minute passes, than another-- could it even get worse than this?Â
âSo,â clears his throat Seungmin, making you snap your head up to meet his gaze, âwhatâs up?â he asks, shocking you again.Â
âWhy do you care?â you snap, glaring at him instead. How dare he act so casually after saying all those mean things to you? You couldnât believe your ears.Â
âBecause youâre my classmateâŠ?â he furrows his brows, tone of voice cautious, sounding like a question instead.
âAnd?â you ask, watching the screen of the computer instead, cursing at the new electronic system Mrs Kim decided to install. It would have been so much easier if you could just scribble down your signature on a small piece of paper and take the books like you used to do before, but no, she was all about innovation.Â
âAnd I thought we were civil enough for a casual conversation,â he rambles, making you snort in disbelief.
âOh, we are anything but civil.â you respond, losing your nerves, taking your hand and angrily hitting the top of the screen, as if it was supposed to make the computer work. You violently curse under your breath, hitting it a few times, each one more lightly, until the program starts to work, finally registering the books back into the library evidence.
âWhy do you even hate me so much?â he asks after you stop, looking at you with annoyed eyes and a look worthy of an oscar-winning actor. He didnât care, you knew that, but he sure looked like he did.
You just scoff at him, shaking your head.Â
âGoodbye,â is all you offer him, his library ID in your hand, before he takes it and rolls his eyes at you again, like many times before. With that, he leaves-- just like you wanted him to-- and you can finally relax.Â
You sigh out, taking a seat on your chair again, angirly shutting your textbooks close and grunting under your breath. You put your head into your hands, resting them on the table, breathing heavily. You wonât even be able to study now, and itâs all thanks to him.
Why do you even hate him so much?
7.
Kim Seungmin is an interesting individual. As you continue to work in the library the next week, you meet him there every single day. You donât even have the energy to bark at him anymore-- he slid into your life like a gum stuck to the bottom of your shoe. Always there, but you never get used to it and itâs still annoying when you walk around.Â
Kim Seungmin is your moral enemy, as we already established. He comes into the library every day and youâre convinced itâs just because he wants to piss you off, but you donât give him the satisfaction of letting him rile you up anymore. You just silently glare at him and sigh when the timing feels right to show him how much you actually still hate his presence.Â
He comes back one day while youâre working on your essay, sitting at the table with furrowed eyebrows and the end of your pen trapped between your teeth. The copy of the play is sitting open right in front of you and his eyes fall into it, recognising the underlined replicas and words. You didnât work on that essay together ever since your first meeting and the due date was nearing, all he wanted to do was review it with you to at least know what he was getting into.
âCan you even read all of these books in a day when you keep coming back for more every time?â you grumpily mumble as you check back the books you, as the librarian, let him borrow yesterday. They are quite thin, but still, you doubt he was so quick to read all of them in a single afternoon.
âWhy do you care?â he asks, snickering to himself. Of course, here he is-- annoying every single cell and fiber of your body again.
âOh, trust me, I donât. Itâs just getting a little annoying.â you ironically smile at him, sitting back to your chair as you finish lending him the new stash of books. Youâre not even sure where he got all of these from, since they donât even look that interesting, but you choose not to think about it any longer as you get back to your essay, scribbling onto the lined paper.
âI like what youâve written so far,â he says, startling you. You thought he left already-- I mean, why would he even stay? But he didnât and he was standing right in front of you, eyes skimming over your messy handwriting.
âNo you donât. Youâre arguing against me.â you snap back, darting your eyes to him, seeing him sigh.
âWhatever,â he shakes his head, âI was just wondering when youâre going to finally stop being so childish so we can work on that project together, you know.â
âIâm not childish-â
âStop arguing with me for once, for godâs sake!â he rushes out, throwing his arms in the air in nerves, huffing out in frustration. âLook, Iâll be here tomorrow. The same time. Iâll bring my things and if you still donât let me work with you, I wonât write anything and weâll get a bad grade together. Take it or leave it.â
And with that, he is gone.Â
Fuck Kim Seungmin.
8.
Turns out your enemy is a man of his word.Â
He truly does show up the next day-- with his backpack slung on his shoulder, cute big glasses sitting on his nose and a stack of papers in his hands. He raises his brows at you upon arriving and you just let out a defeated sigh.Â
You put a lot of thought into this yesterday evening. Did you hate Kim Seungmin? Of course you did. Was he really annoying? Yes. But were you going to get a bad grade just because of that? Not a chance.Â
And so you choose to give up on the small war and let him sit in front of you, you let him casually ask you questions about the essay and surprisingly, you answer. It is kind of easy, working with a partner on the same exact level as you, because, and now, donât get me wrong, you love your classmates, but it seemed like you did all the work all the time. It was nice to have somebody by your side that actually managed to do something and took his part responsibly.
âSo, since weâre not just gonna go there and argue right from the start, I wrote a little something about William Shakespeare and his background as well in the introduction, I actually didnât get around to writing the introduction to the play itself, but-â
âOh thatâs fine, I have it done. We can just stick that in there,â he smiles at you warmly, taking you by a surprise.Â
Youâve never seen Kim Seungmin smile at you. It was strange to act so friendly around him. Perhaps you were really losing your mind while studying so much.Â
âPerfect.â you nod, chewing on the inside of your cheek.Â
âI also have the general storyline written down so you donât have to do thatâŠâ he mumbles, looking away for a while when your eyes meet. Is this supposed to be so awkward?
âNice.â you opt to simply reply in your usual cold nature, nodding.
âCan you tell me which topics you wrote about? So I know if I need to write my part about more thingsâŠâ he takes the initiative again and youâre actually kind of glad, because that means you donât have to think of the schedule of your little meeting anymore.Â
âOh, right,â you say, shuffling around in your papers, âum⊠I just wrote about the age aspect, how reckless their love was, the image of love itself in the play, I also wrote about how meaningless the rivalry wasâŠâ you mumble, averting your eyes to the blue ink on the paper.
âAwesome, so we have all of that done⊠except from the love thing. Okay, Iâll write it next time I come around, since I have tutoring in a few,â he smiles, standing up from the chair, taking all of his things with him.
âNext time?â
âYeah, well, we still have to finish it. Youâll be here on Tuesday, right? Since the class is on Thursday, so we can have time for the finishing touches.â he proposes, leaving you staring at him, startled.
âO...kay,â you nod, watching him leave.
âPerfect! Iâll see you around, bye!â he cheers, escaping the library that now feels so much hotter than before, leaving you all alone. You notice his tall figure rushing the other way of the library, watching it until it disappears completely out of your sight.Â
You notice how hot your cheeks are, bringing a hand to rest against the burning surface, taking deep breaths to somehow calm down the racing heart you are only recognising now, that heâs gone.Â
You still have a lot of work to do before Tuesday-- one of your tasks, it seems, is to try to not fall for his friendly nature and welcoming smile. Because perhaps, he was right all along-- why do you even hate him so much?
9.
Kim Seungmin has always been your moral enemy-- you despised everything about him, from the way he was always so calm and collected, so sweet and caring, so smart and thoughtful. You despised his composure. You despised the way he always somehow managed to make friends with everyone around him no matter who the person was.Â
He was everything you werenât. You were just the quiet kid from a broken family that always had to look after herself. You were the kid that had to keep on trying to be the best one, because your mind didnât let you accept the second place.Â
Yet now, that Kim Seungmin is sitting right in front of you with a sweet smile plastered onto his features and a stack of notes in his hands, making your heart race with his every move, you start to quietly doubt your silent hatred for the boy.
He makes it so easy to be likeable. Youâre jealous of him.
âOkay, so, do you want to start reading? I think it might help us to have a run down before presenting this on Thursday,â he asks you, leaving you to take a deep breath in, nodding to yourself.
You skip the introduction bits-- both of you know a little too much about the play and its author already, you have no reason to be reading those parts out loud. Something inside of you starts shaking at the thought of presenting your work to him. You were never really good with presentations, your quiet nature leaving you getting hot in the cheeks and stammering every time you had to read in front of the class, but now, it feels even worse with the boy staring at you, listening to everything you have to say.
âThey say Romeo and Juliet describe a love that surpasses all boundaries, but a close reading of the play suggests the loversâ feelings are more complicated than pure love. If we look, we can find plenty of evidence that Romeo and Julietâs love for one another is, at least initially, immature. Romeo begins the play claiming to be passionately in love with another woman, Rosaline. When he sees Juliet, he abandons Rosaline before he has even spoken to his new love, which suggests that his feelings for both women are superficial. Juliet, meanwhile, seems to be motivated by defying her parents. She is unenthusiastic about her parentsâ choice of husband for her, and at the party where she is supposed to meet Paris, she instead kisses Romeo after exchanging just fourteen lines of dialogue with him. When Romeo returns to see Juliet, she is focused on marriage. For Juliet, part of the appeal of marriage is that it will free her from her parents: âIâll no longer be a Capuletâ,â you read out quietly. The room is silent, you can even hear the passing cars outside of the window, but Seungmin says nothing. You pay a daring look to him, finding him focused on your face, which makes you shakily drift your eyes back, reading some more so you can distract yourself.
âMarriage is, also, another great aspect of the story-- Juliet is only 13 in the play and even though we can argue and say that historically, she was of age to get married, I still think it is irresponsible to marry so young and so quickly. It brings a bad view of reckless love to young readers that are forced to read the play while growing up.â you continue, hearing Seungmin smirk from the other side of the table.
ââWith loveâs light wings did I oâerperch these walls, for stony limits cannot hold love outâ, Romeo says, however, to Juliet, all of the freedom she gets from love sparks in the idea of leaving her parents so she can have sex.â you read out, hearing Seungmin finally burst out laughing.
You stop reading, looking up to him with questioning eyes.Â
âWhy are you so dramatic about all of it anyway?â he asks you, making you furrow your brows in confusion.
âWhat do you mean dramatic? I was supposed to write about my own view of it, so I did just that. You donât have to laugh at me for it,â you shake your head, kind of feeling pathetic for the way your heart is racing. The thing is, and you know it sounds ridiculous, you actually feel kind of hurt by the sound of his laughter.
âI understand that, but why do you keep bashing the author for writing it like that? Itâs like you donât even believe in love, all you did was criticise all of the ideas he had. And so what if they were young and reckless? They were still in love, you know?â he rambles, making your blood boil again.
âYou canât just ignore all of it because it was in history. I donât think itâs normal to marry so young and to claim you are in love so quickly, because you know what? If they survived, they would make a child. And then, they would realise how they fucked up their own life and Romeo would run away from her with a snap of his finger, because thatâs what young, immature boys do. And then-â you raise your voice, not even realising how heated you got with the argument as you continue to ramble. The vision of your own parents and your own story is slowly eating you all up from the inside, when suddenly, Seungmin cuts you off again with a laugh.
âBut you donât know that. Itâs not even in the play and your conspiracies are just⊠pathetic, really,â he shrugs, taking in your distressed state.
Pathetic conspiracies. Is this what he called your life?
âLeave.â you say, breathing heavy.
âWhat? We didnât even-âÂ
âYou criticize everything I write, not even recognising that maybe I do have a reason for feeling like this and maybe I really do not want to idolise young, immature love when I know just how much damage it can make, so please, for the love of god, Kim Seungmin, leave me alone!â you yell out, standing up from your chair and pointing to the door.
âY/N-â
âI said get out!â you scream. His deep eyes stare at you for a few minutes, startled, before he hurriedly takes his things and leaves through the front door.Â
Once youâre finally alone again, you sigh heavily and put your head into your hands. You feel your eyes burning, trying to desperately blink away the stupid tears filling your saddened orbs, but itâs no use as you see a few teadrops fall onto the opened copy of Romeo and Juliet on the table.Â
âItâs easy for someone to joke about scars if theyâve never been cut.â, it says.
Maybe you were fooling yourself when you thought Kim Seungmin will no longer be your enemy after all of this.
10.
You raise up to your feet when Mrs Jung calls on you on Friday. You already know whatâs going to happen-- youâd been preparing yourself for this moment for the past two long, miserable days. You hadnât spoken to Seungmin since that day in the library and frankly, you feel like after all of this, you have nothing to say to him. You feel like all energy has been sucked out of you, like you are just a walking cage without a soul just ready for this whole project to be over.
You scan the faces of your classmates, most of them looking interested by your essay. They must be expecting drama, an outburst of emotions as you listen to Seungminâs words, but you wonât give them the satisfaction today. Youâre just going to do your part-- youâre going to read out what you have to say and thatâs where it ends. Youâre not wasting your energy on Kim Seungmin anymore. Itâs not worth your time at all.Â
So you start, just like that time in the library. You make all your points, you mention all of the topics you wanted to discuss. You throw it right in front of their faces, silently confessing to them all of your deepest secrets and insecurities, because the truth is, you wouldnât feel so strongly about the play if it didnât affect you as much.Â
And when youâre done, you let your rival speak. You listen to him with curiosity, it doesnât matter how much youâre trying to convince yourself you donât actually care. His words flow into your ears and fill your mind with thoughts, every single one of them dedicated to his neat handwriting and his brain full of mysteries he is currently uncovering right in front of you.
âTo be honest, Y/Nâs words made me think. They made me think too hard. They made me question if my point of view was actually as correct as I thought it was. You see, Y/N is a smart girl. No one can deny that. Perhaps that is what made me doubt my own words so much in the first place,â he starts, looking you directly in the eye, but quickly averting his eyes to the small group of people in the classroom instead, âbut still, even though there are some points of her essay that I agree with-- like the age aspect, even though historically, it could be meaningless, as well as the way their marriage comes too fast, there are still things I strongly disagree on.â
He takes a deep breath, shuffling the papers in his hands until he finds the right one, and starts speaking again. âY/N says their love isnât as pure as it seems to be. With Romeo abandoning Rosaline and with Juliet desperately wanting to break away from her parents, it may seem that way. However, I think that yet, while the two characters may have initially fell for each other due to a mixture of convenience and lust, Romeo and Julietâs language shows their passion maturing into real love,â he says, taking a short look at you that makes your insides burn in flames, âIn their first meeting, they compose a sonnet together using the religious language of pilgrimage. They both start using astrological language to describe their love. As their relationship develops, they use less rhyme, which has the effect of making their language feel less artificial. These changes in the loversâ language show that they are growing together. They are growing to care more deeply for each other, they are growing into a feeling of love they have for each other.â
âAnother thing I disagree with Y/N on is her image of love. âIs love a tender thing? It is too rough, too rude, too boisterous, and it pricks like thorn,â she quotes. Romeo asks his friend, Mercutio, this question when he feels hurt by his love. Yet, as I already mentioned, in my opinion, love is growing. And growing is a journey-- in every journey, there is going to be some pain,â he looks at you again, as if to tell you that his words arenât meant for the class, but for you and your ears only. It doesnât look like heâs arguing with you anymore--he is simply telling you whatâs on his mind. What he believes in.Â
âIn theory, I think love is beautiful. I understand the pain and I understand the journey. And with me saying I disagree, Iâm not saying Y/Nâs opinion is wrong. Itâs simply what she believes in,â he nods his head, locking his eyes with Mrs Jung, âbut perhaps, itâs the romantic in me that believes that the image of love portrayed in this book was, in fact, beautiful.â
He clears his throat, looking at you again, but this time, his eyes donât drift to the papers in his hand, rather speaking from his memory instead of reading out the things he had written down. ââThe brightness of her cheek would shame those stars as daylight doth a lamp; her eyes in heaven would through the airy region stream so bright that birds would sing, and think it were not night.â Isnât that beautiful?â he averts his eyes to the class, smiling to himself and looking to the ground.Â
Somehow, his words feel heavy on you. Like they hold the weight of the world, like what he said wasnât just to prove a point to you. Perhaps Kim Seungmin saw through the hurt you feel-- perhaps he tried to understand. Maybe, he even tried to make you feel better.Â
Somehow, his words feel like a confession. His ending ment of saying âthank you for your timeâ goes unnoticed in your brain, everything turning blurry as the bell rings just as your presentation ends, your brain, eyes-- your whole being focused on Kim Seungmin and the way his voice recitated the words with such passion in his heart.
ââAnd where two raging fires meet together, they do consume the thing that feeds their fury,ââ the voice of your English literature teacher cuts through your senses like a knife, the smile on her face bringing you back to reality, âGood job, you two.â
11.
A kick in a face wouldnât hit you harder than seeing Kim Seungmin appear in the library the next day. You arenât prepared to see him, not when all youâve been thinking of the last night without being able to fall asleep were his words, his mind and his face. You saw him every time you closed your eyes-- it was like he suddenly imprinted himself into your brain. It was crazy. You felt crazy.
Romeo and Juliet fell in love at first sight. Romeo and Juliet got married the next day.Â
How much time did it take you to fall in love with Kim Seungmin?Â
Suddenly, you have no idea. And what makes it all worse is the fact that somehow, it all makes sense in your eyes. Maybe Jisung was right when he told you that giving so much energy into hating the boy would somehow make you end up like the 21st century replica of Anne of the Green Gables and Gilbert Blythe.
âHello,â he breathes out, the corners of his mouth slightly curving up before he bites the nervous smile down, chewing on his bottom lip.Â
âHi,â you shyly greet him, noticing the book in his hands alongside with the library card, taking it from his reached-out hand. You recognise the book way too well, the hard covers a little dusty and the spine damaged from the amount of people that had borrowed this book from the library before.
You take the copy of Romeo and Juliet and place it on the table, registering it back into the database. It feels like a chapter of your life is ending. It seems like forever since youâve been assigned the project, but in a way, you know that nothing will ever be the same.Â
You kept thinking of his words in the night. How in his romantic mind, love is beautiful. And itâs a journey that requires pain, in a way.Â
You kept thinking of how your parents were in love. And then, they were in pain. It was their journey that somehow ended up with you being born, ended up with your father leaving you because he couldnât bear the responsibility. You kept thinking about how you used to blame your mother, even though all she ever did was raise you and love you. And in a way, you knew Seungmin was right and love was beautiful-- it brought your mum pain, but she was happy while it lasted. And you were the proof of that.
You give him back his library ID, fully expecting him to leave without another word, but he doesnât. He takes it back from your hold, slipping the card into his back pocket, giving you a meaningful look as he sighs.
âI-â
âLook-â
You both start at the same time, nervously laughing before prompting the other one to speak first. You avert your eyes away from his face, letting him know you wonât be the first one to speak this time, patiently waiting for him to start talking.
âI just wanted to tell you that Iâm sorry if I ever made it seem like I hate you or anything, because, well, itâs quite the opposite, really,â he chuckles, wiping his hands against his pants, âI never had the guts to hold a proper conversation with you before, because honestly, I was too shy to do that, since youâre like⊠so smart and everything, but yeah,â he sighs again, shortly looking you in the eyes before finishing his little speech, âIâm just⊠sorry, I guess?â
You feel your lips tugging into a smile, shaking your head in disbelief before speaking up again. âNo, I should be the one saying sorry, because I was the one acting like a bitch⊠I guess that were just my own insecurities getting in the way.âÂ
His smile mirrors yours in no time, taking your breath away as you curse in your own head. You feel crazy. So, so damn crazy for liking it so much.
âItâs okay. I guess we both had some things that came in the way. If I wasnât acting so cold, maybe you wouldnât hate me as much-â
âNo, itâs not your fault!â you stop him, reaching out a hand to gesture him that he is talking nonsense.Â
He nervously shifts his weight from one leg to another, taking a short look at his shoes, gaining all of his courage before speaking up again. âI know this may sound ridiculous, but would you maybe want to⊠hang out sometime?â
âHang out?â you repeat, voice a few octaves higher than usual.
âY-yeah,â he nods, eyes big, âI was actually thinking of asking you out on a date but since you used to hate me until now, I didnât want to go too fast-â
âIt can be a date,â you jump in. The voice in your head is screaming at you now, hell, it is running around your head and hitting the walls in anger and panic. How the hell did you end up in this position? Asking Kim Seungmin out on a date? You really must be ridiculous.
âOkay,â he smiles, urgently nodding.Â
âOkay.â you grin. You exchange a daring stare into each otherâs eyes before he deeply inhales and scratches the back of his neck, turning on his heel and quickly pacing to the door. You almost think heâs going to leave, but he quickly looks back and stops in his tracks, shooting you one last, bright smile.
âIâll pick you up tomorrow!â he cheers, not even letting you respond before he runs out of the door.
As the library falls into dead silence, you take a seat on the chair, sighing deeply and bringing your head into your palms resting on the table, just like many times before when Seungmin left the comfort of the library, but this time, thereâs a goofy smile playing with your lips as you think of the last few minutes, chuckling to yourself. This was an outcome you did not expect from the project-- but itâs an outcome you donât mind at all.
Romeo and Juliet fell in love at first sight. How long did it take you?Â
Itâs fair to say at least two weeks.
Maybe you were foolish and maybe it will hurt, but thereâs something tempting at the warm feeling in your chest and the excitement Seungminâs presence makes you feel, and that feeling alone doesnât let you give up on this just yet.Â
Your eyes fall to the opened book of Romeo and Juliet youâd left on your table just before he arrived, meaning to return the copy of the play to the library. Youâre met with a sentence that makes you chuckle at the irony, the foolishness washing over you mixed with a feeling of joy you canât quite comprehend yet, but welcome it with your arms wide open and expecting heart.
âMy only love sprung from my only hate.â
#districtninewriters#kafenetwork#vracha#stayverse#straykidsland#kpopscape#stayhavennet#stray kids imagine#stray kids drabble#stray kids fanfiction#stray kids fluff#stray kids angst#stray kids enemies to lovers#stray kids au#stray kids fic#seungmin imagine#seungmin drabble#seungmin fluff#seungmin angst#seungmin e2l#seungmin enemies to lovers#seungmin fanfiction#kim seungmin#stray kids
704 notes
·
View notes
Text
Incredible
Part of Mercyâs 1k Celebration: A collection of Spencer Reid x Reader requests to celebrate 1,000 followers.
Pairing: Spencer Reid x fem!Reader Summary: Professor!Spencer sparks a connection with a spunky student. Category: FLUFF (of the spicy variety, so Iâd rate it PG-13) Warnings: Adults with age gap (Reader is in her early 20s), language, flirting, making out, a brief mention of oral sex Word Count: 8.7k
MASTERLIST | 1K MASTERLIST
Full Request: â...Okay so prof/student, and reader is so badass, has tattoos, flirt all the time, but like hate everybody except spencer, and he loves that she is so different, intriguing, dark and touchy? But like everyone in spencer life thinks that sheâs using him, because of her grades, and also because they are âso differentâ but like they love each other, so she makes a big gesture and says fuck all of you, I love him and itâs the only thing that matters, and spencer is like heart eyesâ âAnonymous
NOTE: My first go at Professor!Spencer! This is a favorite trope of mine, so I loved finally getting to delve into it myself. I hope I did it justice! Also, the original title for this was âBad For Youâ and it was supposed to be a little different, but it went in a different direction than I was intending. I still hope itâs okay though!
***
Truthfully, the first time she showed up in his classroom he had a feeling. It was a feeling he didn't get very often, therefore he wasn't sure what to make of it. All he knew was that when she sat down in the front row, all the way on the right, keeping to herself, he just felt that there was something special about her.
The obvious reasoning behind this newfound feeling was most likely the multiple tattoos that adorned her skin, and the flashy, attention-grabbing makeup that surrounded her eyes and lips, but as the semester progressed, Spencer started to realize her academic confidence was taking hold of most of his attention. Sure, she stood out in the crowd, completely different from anyone else who'd entered his classroom, and without a doubt one of the most stunning women he'd ever seen. But rather than scrolling through her phone while waiting for class to start each morning, she brought out a book to read or notes to study or something else to keep her busy. If anything else, yes, he admired her work ethic, at least what he could see of it.
And as time progressed, he'd come to see her succeeding more in his class than almost anyone else. Under normal circumstances, it would have been all good and plenty, but as it turned out, Y/N was anything but normal.
The first... incident happened not long after the first week of the semester, and a group of other girls were sitting next to Y/N. Class would start in close to five minutes, and students were still filing in while the group was having a rather... interesting conversation.
Spencer had had a feeling about what it was pertaining to, but his suspicions were confirmed the second he heard Y/N's voice, loud and clear.
"For the love of God, if you're gonna talk about him like he's a hot piece of ass right in front of him, you might as well shout it from the rooftops."
He looked up to see she hadn't lifted her head from the book she was reading as she said it, flipping a page half-way through her tangent and looking unbothered, despite the connotations of her words.
Rather than being upset at her, like he figured most girls in their situation would, they all stayed silent the rest of the time and barely looked anyone in the eye.
The moment Y/N realized she had them, Spencer noticed a small smirk on her face.
Class ended about forty minutes later, and just as the bell rang, he called out.
"Uh, Y/N, could I speak to you for a second?"
She looked up at him for a brief second before nodding, and even though mostly everyone in the classroom laid out a chorus of Oooohs, she still managed to look unbothered. In fact, he could have sworn he noticed her roll her eyes for just a split second.
She packed up her things and waited for everyone to leave. And as she approached him finally, Spencer felt a slight twist in his stomach at the way she did it, her expression somewhat worrisome despite her show of confidence earlier.
"Hey," she greeted plainly. Her hands clutched onto the strap of her bag so tightly her tattooed hands looked almost pale.
"Y/N," he greeted back. "I, uh... I'm not sure exactly what happened before class, butâ"
"Yeah, I know. I shouldn't have said anything, it was probably rude embarrass them like that, but it was rude of them to talk about you like that right in front of you."
Spencer paused, not really sure how to respond other than to nod. "Well, uh... I... Thank you, I appreciate that."
"Besides, they're only auditing anyway, it's not like they actually care about the subject. I mean, c'mon, if you're gonna verbally daydream about sucking your professor's dick while he's standing right in front of you, you should at least have the decency to give a shit about what he's taking time out of his day to teach you."
Well... That certainly hasn't been what he was expecting. With eyes wide and hands starting to sweat, Spencer tried to think of how to respond, but came up short. But he had to say something, so he said the first thing that came to his mind.
"I appreciate your honesty."
Y/N smiled at him. It was a genuine smile that he hadn't seen, and he wished he could see it a thousand times over.
"Well, then, Sir, can I tell you something in all honesty?"
"Always."
She looked him up and down for a moment, his heart involuntarily swelling at the way her eyes raked over him with somewhat of a mischievous gleam. "You are a hot piece of ass. And I give a shit about what you're taking time out of your day to teach me. Thank you for that."
Without another word, she turned away and walked off, leaving him with a dropped jaw that slowly transformed into an amused smile.
Two days later, a Friday to be exact, Y/N showed up a few minutes early as she had every Friday prior. Spencer turned to give her a kind smile, but she didn't look up. She promptly sat down in her seat and got out a book, finding her page and leaning back in her seat.
He didn't want to interrupt, but still he offered a bright, "Good morning," and took the chance that she might offer him a greeting back.
She did glance up from her book, following it with a little smirk and a wink. And just as quickly as it came and went, she started reading again, almost as if the greeting had never happened.
"What are you reading?" he asked before he could stop himself.
Y/N didn't look up this time. But she said, "The Da Vinci Code."
"Oh," he responded, happy he'd even gotten an answer at all. "I've never heard of it."
This time she did look up. And she looked highly amused. "You've never heard of The Da Vinci Code? Not even the movie?"
Since they were looking at each other now, Spencer only shook his head.
"Seriously?" Y/N pressed, tilting her head to the side.
"Seriously. What's it about?"
She simply stared at him some more, and he figured it was still shock over his cluelessness when it came to The Da Vinci Code, but something about the look on her face said it was something else. Something more... devious.
Finally, she said, "I'm not gonna tell you." And then she went back to reading.
He should have left it at that, should have just moved on, but he couldn't help himself. So he pressed further. "Why not?"
Y/N looked up again, and then she closed the book. "Because if it's seriously taken you this long to even hear the name of the book, or the movie, then maybe it's just not your thing."
"Well, Y/N, truth be told, there's a lot in modern pop culture that I don't know about, so... That might not be true."
The two of them held gazes for a few seconds, just completely... captivated by each other in ways neither of them had experienced or could explain. He was in awe of her blunt and snarky presence, and she was utterly taken with his modern naivete.
When she repeated his words from the day before, "I appreciate your honesty," and smiled wickedly at him, he smiled back and almost fell to his knees.
Then students started to come into class and Y/N looked down at her book, which she seemed to have forgotten that she closed, because she actually blushed and fumbled getting it open quickly, obviously not as smooth as she'd always been.
The sight made Spencer's heart flutter.
Once class ended, he looked up to see Y/N standing at his desk and holding out her book. "Here. You should read it."
"Oh, IâI can find my own copy, Iâ You're reading it, I couldn't..."
Y/N huffed a laugh. "I've read it like five times already, I practically have the entire thing memorized. Just give it back when you're done."
He took the book with a smile. "Well, I have just a bit of paperwork to get done, but after that I'm good to go, so if you come by at the end of the day, I can give it to you then."
She blinked at him, and for a few moments neither of them said anything.
"Oh, I, uh... I read fast," is all Spencer said to explain himself.
Y/N nodded and glanced up at the clock above his head. "Oh. Ha. Right, of course you do. Um, I'll, uh... I'll come back, then. Professor."
The title falling from her lips would have ruined him completely had she stayed any longer, but again, she walked away without another word or glance, and it left him breathless.
There was a point, later on in the day when she came back to get her book, where he'd left her equally as breathless.
He was flipping through pages at light speed, and he didn't even notice her come in and sit down in the chair across from his desk. She sat there for a good two minutes, just watching him flipping pages and muttering silent words to himself, completely unaware of her presence. She'd seen him concentrating before, grading papers while the class was taking quizzes and such, but she'd never been able to study him for more than a few seconds at a time, and as she'd deduced before, it was extremely captivating.
He was extremely captivating. And she told him as much.
Kind of.
"Look at you go," she mused, leaning forward on his desk and resting her chin in her hands.
Spencer jumped, sliding the book so it hit her elbows, and she laughed.
"Y/N, you scared me!" he gasped, clutching at his chest with his right hand. "Hoâhow long have you been there?"
"A few minutes. I would've stopped you but you looked like you were in the zooone." Her fingers wiggled and tapped across her cheeks as her face still rested in her palms. A huge smile played at her lips, and despite almost being scared to death, Spencer found himself growing warmer at her amused self.
"Yeah, I guess I was," he stated, bringing his hands to slide the book back to him. He looked down at it for a moment before smiling. "I was actually re-reading it for a third time. After the first I went back to look at the notes I took, and after going through them pretty thoroughly I applied some..."
As he rambled on about the process in which he read, Y/N found herself in an even deeper trance than before. She wished more than anything that she could have payed attention to his words, so she could have a discussion about her favorite book with him, but his passion and commitment to something he didn't even know about until earlier in the day, much less something she of all people just threw at him, was just so...
"Doctor Reid?" she interrupted, almost slipping out of her hands when he stopped and tilted his head, suddenly invested in what she had to say. "Can I stop you for a second?"
"Oh.. Was I going too far? I'm sorry, as you know I tend to ramble quite a bit sometimes, and I know it can be a bit much..."
"No, that's not it. I've... gotta be honest with you about something."
"Hmm?"
She leaned forward, crossing her arms on the table and searching his eyes for a moment before speaking again. "I didn't hear a single word you just said. And I promise it's not because I'm not interested in having this conversation about The Da Vinci Code, it's... something else."
"What's wrong?"
He seemed genuinely concerned, and equally as clueless, and it did things to her insides that she hadn't felt with anyone in... well, ever.
"What's wrong is that I hate everybody. Well, hate is a strong word, and I only mean pretty much everybody that goes to school here, anyway, and it's been that way ever since my Freshman year. And yet... Somehow, I end up with this class, and in almost no time at all you've managed to learn more about me than anyone I've ever met in my three years here."
"Well... IâI'm an educator, I... it's my job to somewhat know my students."
"No, it's your job to teach me. Any other professor would have chewed my ass for saying what I said the other day, and instead you... well... I don't really know what that was the other day, but I didn't get in trouble for it. And then today you actively asked me about what I was reading and genuinely took interest in something you'd never even heard of before... And then you..." She threw her hands in the air. "You fucking read my favorite book three whole times in one day and took notes on it... Seriously, who... Who are you?"
Spencer wasn't sure what to say. Especially when all he wanted to do in that moment was tell her to keep talking to him. He found that he loved when she talked. Even when she was trying to figure him out, to understand why she'd been completely flipped inside and out by a man that was at least 20 years older than her.
Especially considering that on paper, the two of them didn't look like a conventional pair. He was tall, lean, and structurally beautiful in all the right ways, where as she was closed off and beautifully stand-offish. His skin was clear of anything and hers was adorned with tens of tattoos. His clothes were always formal and neat, while hers consisted of only jeans and plain tees and long sleeves.
If anyone saw them together, it wouldn't have made sense.
They both knew this, and yet...
"I am... utterly enchanted by you," Spencer said without thinking. He didn't have to. it was the truth.
Y/N's shoulders slumped, as if some sort of weight had been lifted from them. She smirked a little. "And I am... strangely not indifferent to you."
"Uh... Thanks?"
She laughed, genuinely laughed, and stood up. "That's a compliment, Doctor. A very good compliment."
That mischievous smile of hers returned, and it made his stomach turn over again, his own smile never wavering, and conveying every sense of wonderment that it could.
"I know this might be... unprofessional... And we definitely shouldn't do anything on school property, but... Would you maybe want to, uh... go get coffee or something some time this weekend?" he asked, trying his hardest not to feel small around her big personality.
"What, to discuss The Da Vinci Code, or to go on a date?"
By the look on her face, it was obvious that she knew they couldn't call it a date. As long as they were professionally involved like this, an actual date could never be on the table. But it seemed to be in her... rather playful nature to suggest it anyway.
The thought made his heart flutter again. Still, he said simply with a knowing smile, "To discuss The Da Vinci Code."
She nodded, throwing her bag over her shoulder and getting ready to leave. "Fine. But just so you're aware, there won't be anything stopping me from zoning out and staring at your beautiful face from time to time."
With all the truth in the world, he said, "I wouldn't have it any other way."
***
His middle finger tapped incessantly on the cool, wood surface of the picnic table in the park. It wasn't ideal to meet this far away from the nearest parking lot, but the little spot was far enough away that he was positive no one would see him meeting his student for lunchâa lunch she offered to bring despite his insisting on paying for food. In the end, it was clear that Y/N was more stubborn than he was.
That excited him.
Speaking of excitement, the moment he spotted her walking into sight, his heart rate picked up. And at the powerful surge of butterflies that swarmed in his stomach, he mentally berated himself for even feeling that way.
This was not a date.
And just when he thought he had things under control, she finally reached the table, set down a brown paper bag, and flashed him the prettiest smile he'd ever seen. Her hair was up in a low ponytail with small strands of hair sticking out and blowing in the light breeze. She wore jeans and a tight lavender tee shirt that ended just above her navel, and it had the word "Wednesday" printed on it in black block letters. It wasn't Wednesday, which equally confused and amused him, though because he'd already found her personality amusing enough, what she wore didn't matter.
Except... the more he took her in the more it really did matter, because he noticed more tattoos, which where usually covered with long sleeves and jackets, most likely as requested by the university. But under the soft glow of the September sun, he could clearly see a collage of tattoos running up her left side, disappearing under her shirt. Where it ended, he wasn't sure, but he couldn't dwell on it for too long, or he was afraid the mental images would turn his brain to mush.
Obviously he couldn't do that.
"Hey'a, Professor," she said with a little wink as she took a seat across from him.
"Pâplease. Outside the classroom, just Spencer is fine."
She gave him a knowing smirk and simply stated, "Okay," though there was nothing simple about it. Her words had an effect on him, and she knew how to play them to her advantage.
But she was apparently in the mood to be nice today, at least for now. Because she peeled back her playful tone and revealed something more friendly. Simple. She tilted the bag towards him and nodded.
"I brought us some subs, as requested. I hope I got your order right."
"I'm sure it's fine. Thank you."
Attempting to keep his cool around her, Spencer remained quiet as they ate. He also avoided looking at her for too long, because every time he did catch her eye she was staring at him, obviously amused as she finished off her sandwich.
But of course, at some point one of them needed to speak. Right?
So he took a sip of water and cleared his throat. "It's uh... It's really nice out today, yeah?"
Y/N laughed, tilting her head to the side and giving him a look that almost sent him flying backwards. "If that was you attempting to break the ice, Spencer, it was completely adorable... If I didn't know any better, I'd say you were nervous."
"IâNo, I'm not nervous, whâwhy would you think that?"
"Because you can barely look me in the eye, and then the first thing you say to me when we're finished eating is about the weather..."
She raised her eyebrow then, giving him ample opportunity to explain. So he sighed, a rather embarrassed laugh escaping his lips. "I'm sorry, it's just... You're kind of intimidating."
She gave another laugh, one that made his heart soar higher every time he heard it. "Oh please! You're my hot professor, if anything you should be the intimidating one here."
It was his turn to laugh. "Y/N, believe me, if you really knew me, you'd know I'm probably one of the least intimidating people on the planet."
There was a long pause before she nodded, a soft smile forming on her lips. "Well, then, maybe I should get to know you..."
Despite the tugging in the back of his mind that said it was a bad idea to form this close of a relationship with one of his students, especially one who made him feel all warm and fiery inside, he found himself smiling back in agreement.
***
The sun was setting by the time Spencer walked her back to her car. And after dropping off their garbage at one of the public trash bins, he found the walk rather calming. The breeze picked up a bit, somewhat settling the fire in the pit of his stomach as she talked to him about The Da Vinci Code. And then there was the fact that they'd actually spent hours talking, so much so that they hadn't even realized how late it had gotten. Needless to say, it was extremely rare for Spencer to find that type of connection to someone, the type that allowed him to speak back and forth so easily and without regret or embarrassment.
He was thinking about how nice that was when they finally stopped. In front of a motorcycle.
"Is... Wait, this is yours?" he asked her, obviously shocked but more disappointed that he hadn't guessed sooner, and probably a little too turned on than was appropriate.
"Yep," Y/N said proudly, tapping the glinting black metal. "It was a high school graduation present from my mom. She and I used to build motorcycles when I was growing up, and when we moved to the city it got pushed to the backburner. But I love this bike, I ride it everywhere."
"That's... Wow. That's nice." It was really all he could think to say as he looked at the bike and nowhere else. Because if he looked at her, especially standing next to the bike, it was sure to spell out disaster.
"So, where'd you park?" Y/N asked, pulling him from his trance.
"OâOh. Um, I didn't. I took the train."
He didn't fully realize the weight of his words until a devious smile played at her lips. "Oh? Well... Do you want a ride home?"
"No! Uh... No, I can... I can take the train, it's not a big deal. Thâthank you though."
Despite his better judgement, Spencer looked up at her, and before him was a beautiful young woman with a gleam in her eyes and a pout on her lips that would have destroyed any man in a matter of seconds. Her hand was outstretched, dangling a shiny silver helmet from her fingers. It glinted in the soft orange glow of the sunset, tempting him in the most evil way possible.
"You've been so good to me, Professor. Let me take you home."
At this point, he had no idea whether or not she meant her words to sound as seductive as he'd heard them. His brain screamed, No! but... In the end he knew she was only being nice. She had to be... But it's not safe! Do you know how many motorcycle accidents there are per year?
Before he could stop himself, he sighed and took the helmet from her hands. "AâAre you sure?"
All his reservations were worth it to see the beaming, toothy smile that she gave him right then. "Of course! Besides, who wants to ride the train home for the thousandth time when you could ride a kickass motorcycle instead?"
He put the helmet on, laughing along with her though deep inside he was more than a little terrified. He'd never been on a motorcycle beforeâ it wasn't ever something he thought about. And now he was about to get on the back of one with his student, who had tattoos and spunk and just about everything he didn't. She was incredibly pretty and smart, and now he was learning that she was a total badass in somewhat of a traditional sense as well.
Y/N climbed onto the bike and nodded at him to get on behind her. Thankfully she wasn't able to see how incredibly awkward he felt getting on, scooting up to press himself to her back and figuring out where to rest his hands.
"A couple rules," she said, taking the key from her pocket. "One: I need to know where you live."
"OâOh, right."
He told her and then she nodded. "Good. I know where that is. Rule two: Try not to adjust yourself too much, it could throw us off. But honestly you don't have to worry about that. As long as you hang on to me, you'll be just fine."
"OâOkay. How should I, um..."
With a small laugh, Y/N reached behind her and grabbed his arms, bringing them around to her front. His stomach flipped at her touch, even long after it was gone.
"Hang on as tight as you need to, got it?" she called to him
"Okay."
"Good. Now. Final rule. Have fun. Look around. Feel the wind in your hair."
"But I'm wearing a helmet..."
Y/N started the bike then, and he jumped, bringing himself closer and squeezing her tightly. His face nestled into her neck as best as he could without distracting her, though she didn't seem phased by it in the least.
"You know what I mean," she called out to him. "You ready, Professor?"
"I think so!" he called back, squeezing his eyes shut despite her final rule.
"Alright, we're off!"
The bike lurched forward a few seconds later, and it took everything Spencer had not to yelp. He wasn't sure how tightly he clung to Y/N but as long as they were still going, he figured it was okay.
It was colder suddenly, and he knew that they were moving at a decent speed. So he took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes, seeing buildings and trees go by in a flash. But the longer they rode around town, the easier he found it to breathe. While his grip around Y/N's front was still fairly tight, he'd definitely loosened up a little, and she could tell. His head was turning from side to side, looking at just about everything he could, and she couldn't see it, but he was smiling wide the whole time.
It was exhilarating. It was fun. And he couldn't remember the last time he had this much genuine fun, all worries completely erased from the mind and replaced with silent whoops of joy.
And then they stopped outside his apartment, and once the loud rumbling of the bike silenced, leaving his ears with a low thumping beat that raced alongside his heart, Spencer finally loosened his grip on Y/N completely. He got off the bike and whipped the helmet off, blood rushing through his veins like he'd just fallen out of an airplane.
He paced on the sidewalk, waiting for Y/N to put the bike in park and get off, and truthfully she was a little nervous. It was definitely weird giving your professor a ride home on your motorcycle, not to mention the added obvious sexual tension between you that shouldn't be there at all. She wondered if maybe she crossed a line, and she chewed her lip nervously as she stepped onto the sidewalk.
"Spencer?" she called out softly. "Are you okay?"
"I'm..." He stopped pacing and ran his hands through his hair, which was already pretty wild after being under the helmetâ which was currently on the sidewalk.
Great, Y/N thought, I fucked up big time...
But he laughed, a wide smile adorning his pretty features as he looked at her. "I'm fantastic! Y/N, that was.. I can't believe I've never done that before! We weren't even going that fast, but it felt like we were flying!" He laughed then, the sound bringing a relieved smile to her face. And then he took a step closer to her and the relief quickly transformed into genuine joy and contentment.
"That was... incredible," Spencer breathed, his smile never faltering. "You... You're incredible."
She was going to thank him, but before she could say anything he strode to her in two steps and brought her face to his in a searing kiss.
Searing... That's exactly what it was, too. Y/N whimpered into his mouth at his intensity, the way his hands dwarfed the sides of her head and the way his lips moved feverishly against hers. She slipped her hands into his back pockets and brought him closer, her touch jolting him forward and walking them back over to the bike. They stumbled a bit before Y/N was able to gently lean against it.
Meanwhile Spencer couldn't contain himself. By now he was consumed in this fire that she'd set within him, burning down his every defense and sense of logic. He couldn't get enough of her, the way her hands kneaded his ass through his pockets, and how her tongue perfectly collided with his in every way. Each little moan and whimper she let out into his mouth spurred him forward until his fingers were threading into her hair, loosening her ponytail and no doubt gently tugging at her scalp.
If that bothered her, she didn't let on, her hunger matching his in every way.
Eventually, though, she felt herself leaning back too much, and she brought her hands out of his pockets to gently brace herself on the bike, steadying them.
But that didn't slow them down in the least. Truthfully, they weren't sure if they'd ever stop, drinking each other up right there as a few cars went by and the sun set behind them.
It wasn't until Spencer moved one of his hands down to her hip, searching for bare skin, fingers slowly sliding their way farther up her side, when a chorus of, "Ow ow owwww"s and whistles and hollers sounded behind them. He pulled away rather quickly, Y/N's teeth pulling at his bottom lip before he saw a truck full of teenagers whizzing past. They honked their horn and continued hollering until they rounded the corner, and by then the fire in his veins had significantly simmered.
He stepped away from her completely, combing through his hair and blinking, trying to collect his thoughts. But they came out as a jumbled mess. "I'm.. We shouldn't ha... I'm sorry... Y/N, that..."
"IâI know..." is all she said, still bracing herself on the bike.
"I'm sorry," he whispered, trying hard not to look at her. She was obviously rattled, though he thought she didn't mind. In fact, he was pretty sure by the way she was looking at him right then that she was ready to continue what they started, though she didn't do anything about it.
She did say, though, "It's okay. I'll, uh... See you Monday."
"YâYeah. Monday... Thanks fâfor the ride."
His whole body was numb, fuzzy as she finally moved, walking over to her helmet and picking it up. She put it on and sat on the bike, putting the key in ignition before turning to him one last time and saying two words that sure enough ignited the fire again.
"Anytime, Spencer."
Long after she sped off around the corner, out of sight but most certainly not out of mind, he stood there on the sidewalk, his lips burning and his heart racing.
***
He wasn't sure what to expect on Monday, save for inevitable awkwardness between them, but he certainly wasn't expecting to see Y/N walk into the classroom early that morning with a box in her hands.
"Before you say anything, I just want to disclose that I'm willing to not make things weird," she announced as she made her way over to his desk. She set the box down, revealing six chocolate-frosted donuts with sprinkles. "You said you liked these the other day, so I brought some as a gift... You know, to... apologize."
"Oh, Y/N, you... You don't havâ"
"No. Please, just... Look, I didn't realize it at the time, because for a moment you weren't my professor, you were... You were my friend. And I know now that insisting to let me take you home was less than professional, and I'm sorry. I really was just trying to be nice, but I... I shouldn't have..."
"Y/N, I... kissed you... I'm the one who should apologize for being unprofessional. Really, I don't... I don't know what happened, I just..."
"Adrenaline... You... You were exhilarated and happy, and there was obvious chemistry between us that wouldn't have gotten that far if I hadn't asked you to hop on my bike, so... I'm sorry."
They both looked around, hoping it was still too early for anyone to show up, and then Spencer sighed, looking down at the donuts. "I shouldn't have asked you to lunch in the first place. I... I do want to have a connection with my students, but that's not... That wasn't my intention. I crossed a line I shouldn't have, and I'm sorry."
Y/N sighed, taking a donut from the box. "You know, we can't keep apologizing back and forth like this... So... Can we call it even? We're both sorry, we both fucked up, and we both promise to... act like it never happened?"
"Is... that what you want?" he asked softly, not entirely bringing his head up to look at her, but looking at her through his eyelashes.
His gaze sent a course of butterflies through her stomach, and she hated it. She hated that she was growing fond of her hot professor and that she couldn't stop thinking about his lips on hers and what they'd feel like roaming other places on her bodyâ more specifically, over the tattoos on her skin that she always found him staring at from time to time. She hated that he was charming and pretty and smart, and she hated that he gave a shit about her.
That's why her throat burned like acid when she lied. "Yes. That's what I want."
And for the sake of professionalism, he was inclined to believe her, even though deep down his heart knew that she was lying to him. "Alright then. Thank you for the donuts."
She smiled, trying not to shake as she held her donut up in the air. "Anytime, Professor."
Then she took a bite and walked to her seat, the two of them eating in silence while they waited for class to start
***
The next two weeks went by seemingly slower and slower by the second. If it were a normal situation, Spencer and Y/N going back to their normal student-teacher routine would have been a good thing. And in a way, it most certainly was. However, they both felt plagued by their distance in a way that hadn't been so daunting in a long time.
Almost every day the girls behind Y/N would continue talking about their professor (quieter this time, though still loud enough that she could hear for herself). And every time they did, her thoughts inevitably dragged back to his lips on hers, soft and hard all at the same time, a feeling she knew she'd never be able to experience again. And then she'd glance up at him, seeing him concentrate as he graded papers or read a book, and her insides would burn once more, a reminder of everything she couldn't have.
Likewise, Spencer would be lecturing, glance over at Y/N by happenstance, and that low simmer returned to his veins, begging him to turn back now or re-enter the dark cloud of desire that threatened to ruin his career. He was thankfully able to recover quickly, though not without trying to quell the heat that flooded through his body at the remembrance of her kisses.
Each day was like a ticking time bomb. They waited until the semester was overâ hopefully they wouldn't have to see each other and all could have been forgotten. But the days didn't want to fly. They wanted to ride on the back of a snail, just slugging along until it was almost painful to experience.
Even still, Spencer and Y/N went about their days until the semester was one week away from finishing.
It was Monday, class was just about to end, and then he called her over while everyone was chatting amongst themselves.
To say she was nervous was an understatement. Nonetheless, she made her way to his desk with as much normalcy as possible, and the closer she got to him, the warmer she got. It was exhausting, really.
"What's up?" she asked blankly.
"I just wanted to... congratulate you on your work. Truthfully, you've exceeded just about everyone else in terms of quiz and test scores, your work ethic is above average from what I've seen in most students... You're smart,, and you know the material really well. And... A colleague of mine and I are attending a seminar on profiling in New York, and I think you should come with. Present your final essay to the group."
Y/N blinked a few times. "Wait... You're serious?"
"Mhm. I've showed your work to my colleagues and they're all impressed by you. I'm... not exactly sure what your plans for your future are, but I really think you have something special here. And if... If it's not something that interests you, at least consider coming to the seminar anyway. Regardless, your work is exceptional and I think you should be proud of it. I... I know I am..."
The bell rang then, and everyone filtered out as Y/N stood there awkwardly, thinking everything over.
"I don't need an answer right away, but the seminar is on Saturday, so any time before then would be great. Think about it?"
She looked around to make sure no one was around before speaking, her throat tight. "You're not... just saying this because of... what we did? I mean, you really think I'm... I'm good enough to do this?"
Spencer's eyes softened, and against his better judgement, he reached a hand out to touch her shoulder. "I really do. I wasn't lying, you're exceptionally smart and you really could have a future in the FBI, not even as a profiler if you don't want to. But as always, it's your decision. All I'm asking is that you take some time to think about it. Is that okay?"
Y/N always knew that despite the attraction they had to each other, Spencer was a professional first, and he always did encourage her in her studies. She knew he saw something in her, something bright and worth teaching, worth growing, and in that moment, that's what his eyes conveyed. He truly believed in her, not becauseâor even in spiteâof the forbidden moments and feelings they shared, but in addition to them. If anything their feelings were considered the addition here. Because while, yes, their bodies were buzzing at proximity to one another, their heads and their hearts were more connected in that moment than anything, with sheer understanding and care and belief for one another that extended past physical attraction.
Y/N smiled, nodding. "Okay. But I don't need to think about it. I'll go."
"Are you sure? You really don't have to say yes if you don't waâ"
"Yes. I'm sure. AâAnd thank you, Spâah, Professor. I... Thank you." She laughed a little, possibly the most flushed she'd ever been around him, and it made him smile
"Of course."
***
One thing they didn't really put into consideration was the fact that the semester was now over.
It was Saturday, the morning of the seminar, and Y/N was scheduled to fly with Spencer and his colleague, Doctor Tara Lewis, to New York City. Currently, Dr. Lewis was asleep, on the other side of the jet, and Y/N and Spencer were left awake, sitting across from each other and completely buzzing with energy.
You could see why this might have been a problem they hadn't considered.
Y/N wasn't technically his student anymore, and they'd became well aware of the fact after she showed up at the BAU, where she met the rest of Spencer's co-workers and friends. His family, from all she'd heard. And there was a conversation she couldn't help but overhear after they were soon set to leave.
"Now I know why you really brought her along." The voice belonged to Luke Alvez. She was sure of itâ his voice was hard to forget. Especially when it was laced with suggestion.
"What do you mean?" Spencer asked.
As cute as his cluelessness was, Y/N couldn't help the bubbles of nerves that erupted  throughout her body like a torpedo shooting through water.
"You couldn't be more obvious if you tried, man. Sure, she's smart, and we all know it. But if what you've told us is true, she's also Mystery Motorcycle Mama."
"WhaâHow do you know that?" Spencer exclaimed, obviously a little worried. Y/N couldn't say she blamed him.
"Oh, come on, a woman looking like that shows up, you expect me not to believe she's the one you made out with on the street? It wasn't hard to figure out."
The fact that he'd even told someone about that made her nerves rise. She'd wanted to talk to her mom about it for weeks but thought it might have caused trouble, too scared to even think about it.
Luke quelled some of the nervous tension though, when he said, "Don't worry about it, first of all, no one is going to say anything. Okay, and secondly, technically she's not your student anymore... What's stopping you?"
"Wâ She's a student, first of all, and... I don't know, we've finally gotten back to normal, I don't... I don't want to jeopardize that, especially now that we're going on this... trip together..."
This trip together... Y/N chewed the inside of her cheek, suddenly feeling a little warmer and a whole lot more anxious. It wasn't bad, though, more thoughtful. If anything she was interested to see how he'd react around her now that their professional relationship had somewhat come to a halt.
And now they were staring at each other on the jet. Y/N's fingers tapped gently against the table while Spencer's knee bounced rapidly. They were only twenty minutes out, and since they were on the jet it wouldn't be a long flight. But once again, time wouldn't fly. The only difference was, now there was nothing really standing in their path aside from the obvious taboo of it all. People always heard about teachers that got with former students, and it was always so scandalous.
And while it was obvious that they wouldn't be able to publicly say they were 'together', there was something like a barrier between them that had been shattered, or at least see-through in a way that it hadn't been before. It was a little easier to breathe, even, though they still somehow managed to take each others' breath away. It was always just a look, a little smile in the other person's direction, and all ability to function was gone.
The fact that they were still so captivated by each other, even through all the awkwardness and worry, was something that gave them hope. Hope that once this was all over and there was absolutely nothing stopping them from being together, they could still find their way back, and be just as connected to and enchanted by each other as they'd always been.
But for now, at least, they still had this seminar, something he'd only invited her to because of her academic achievements. And because of that, whatever happened between them had to be strictly professional
As if they hadn't already spent almost an entire semester repressing their feelings and only visiting each other in dreams.
***
The group spent the majority of the day getting a tour of the campus they were visiting. Their actual presentations wouldn't start until 7pm, where they'd speak in an auditorium that very much reminded Spencer of his own classroom.
After lunch, some more touring, and then dinner, the three of them found themselves back at their rooms, going over the material. Of course, Tara and Spencer were naturals since they'd both done a handful of teaching, but Y/N was nervous. She'd never given a big presentation like this before, even if it was only just reading sections of her essay that coincided with what Tara and Spencer were talking about.
"It's dumb," she said, slamming her papers on Tara's bed. "I shouldn't be this nervous about reading in front of people, especially since I'm such a goddamned delight in regular conversation."
Tara laughed. "You'll be great, I promise. You've read through it a million times, and even if you don't have it memorized, it'll be right there for you if you need it."
"I... I know." She started pacing a little, trying to even out her breathing. "But I... I've never done anything like this before and I... I don't want to mess up. I mean, Spencer believes in me, enough to have wanted me here, and I don't want... I don't want to let him down."
"You won't. Do... you know how I know?"
Y/N shook her head and sat down next to Tara, smoothing out the skirt she had on. She never wore skirts. She could have worn pants, but something pulled her to the short black fabric, and right now she didn't want to think about what that was. All she wanted to do was focus on calming her nerves.
"I know because... in the little amount of time that I've known you, I can tell how dedicated you are. How strong and smart you are. You know how to hold a room, and you know how to talk to people. And it helps that you know what you're talking about... You do know what you're talking about, right?"
Y/N laughed, genuinely laughed, and nodded.
"Then there you go. You'll be a natural."
The fact that one of Spencer's colleagues, whom he seemed to trust wholeheartedly, believed in her just as much, saw the same talent and dedication that he did, eased her troubled mind quite easily. She thought the worst was over, and to some degree it was.
She wasn't nervous anymore, worried that she'd disappoint Spencer, though when he knocked, came into her and Tara's room, and stopped, looking Y/N up and down with an enrapturement she hadn't seen on anyone's face before, her stomach dropped.
That look? It had been precisely why her mind begged her to put the skirt on instead of the pants.
The black velvet fabric was tight and ended mid-thigh, revealing half of a tattoo she had hiddenâ black and lavender flowers that matched the color of her blouse. It was a long-sleeve turtleneck that covered the tattoos on her arms and neck, but hugged her figure beautifully. Her hair was pinned up elegantly, loose strands framing the front of her face and big golden hoops dangling from her ears. Her face was completely void of the vivid makeup she always wore, replaced with a shiny, sheer lip gloss and simple eyeliner and mascara. The one thing that stood out, other than the tattoos visible on her thigh and her hands, was a golden eyebrow ring that glinted under the dim light of the hotel bedroom.
She was easily the most beautiful woman he'd ever seen.
And he had to stop himself from falling to his knees as he cleared his throat to talk. "Um, it's time to go."
The two of them were glad to have Tara as a buffer, because her "Alright, let's get going," while ushering them out the door made breathing a little easier.
So yes, Y/N certainly wasn't nervous about speaking in front of the crowd anymore. Rather, she was eager to see how focused Spencer would be during the presentation. It was hard enough for him to teach whenever she wore a particularly low-cut top in classâof course she noticedâso seeing her that closely, having her right there within his reach as they taught together, presented a jolt of excitement that gave her an extra boost of confidence.
Admittedly, though, the way she felt his eyes burn into her every cell made it extremely hard to concentrate on anything.
Nonetheless, Y/N, Spencer, and Tara eventually found themselves standing in front of maybe fifty people, students and administrators alike. Y/N swallowed hard, trying to push down any nerves that arose just then, but a soft hand at her lower back centered her.
"You're going to be great," Spencer whispered in her ear, his thumb gently stroking her back. She took a deep breath and nodded, feeling... thankful, in more ways than one.
The actual presentation itself was a breeze. With one encouraging nod from both Spencer and Tara, Y/N stood at one of the podiums and read off sections of her essay with clarity and confidence. Even though it was only a few paragraphs at a time, few and far in between when coupled with Spencer and Tara's detailed, more experienced presentations, Y/N was immensely proud of herself.
She felt like she belonged there. Not like in school, where everybody judged her because she was a loner. Here she didn't stand out, at least not in a jarring or negative way.
And Spencer could see all of it. As she stood there, speaking to the crowd, he took in her confidence, basking in it like it was the sun. Like she was the sun.
They took questions for a few minutes, and Y/N was obviously a little rattled, not expecting to get any questions of her own. But she answered each one with grace, practically beaming with pride and accomplishment.
***
Under the dim streetlights and with glittering snow behind her, she looked absolutely angelic.
Y/N and Spencer offered to wait outside while Tar talked with some of the administrators about coming back sometime in the Spring. But chances are, Y/N wouldn't be there, so Spencer wasn't even sure that he cared to come back. At least not right then, watching her pace around happily in the snow, her smile as wide and as radiant as he'd ever seen it.
"That was... I can't believe I did that!" She was in complete awe, and it reminded him of the day he hopped off her motorcycle and went on a similar tangent. The feeling of a rush, of pure, unadulterated joy... "I mean, I can because you believed in me, and I know it's probably kind of dumb to be this excited about a presentation, but like... I did it! I was..."
"You were a natural," Spencer mused, feeling his whole body warm at the sight of her smiling at him.
She stepped closer and closer, nodding. "I felt incredible."
"You are incredible..."
Once again they found themselves on the sidewalk, completely unbothered and so taken with each other it was hard to breathe.
And then she stepped forward and kissed him, much like he'd kissed her. Their lips melded like they'd never left in the first place, and that familiarity between them added fuel to an already significant flame.
Y/N threaded her fingers through his hair and reveled in his reciprocation as his tongue gently opened her mouth further. He wrapped his arms around her waist, holding her as tightly to him as he possibly could. And when she melted into him, giving herself over to him completely, he finally felt peace. Right then there was no worry, no awkwardness or burning tension that ate at him until he wasn't sure he could contain himself anymore... He simply just... was. He provided her with warmth and comfort, and in turn she provided him with a feeling of excitement... Of adventure and genuine fun and joy.
He never wanted to let her go.
While there wasn't a truck full of teenagers to break them out of their spell with whooping and hollering, there was a one Doctor Tara Lewis who cleared her throat.
"Sorry to interrupt," she said, highly amused. Meanwhile Spencer and Y/N split apart, refusing to look at her. "You ready to go?"
"Uh huh," Y/N said, at the same time Spencer said, "Yep."
Tara laughed, patting both of them on the shoulder as she walked in front of them.
Normally, they would have stayed apart from now on, but the only person they knew who could expose them was already there, and she clearly had no intentions of saying anything to hurt them.
So, Spencer reached out for Y/N's tattooed hand, and she took it gladly, staying close to him as they walked the two blocks to their hotel.
PERMANENT TAGLIST:Â Â @elldell1204 @muffin-cup @calm-and-doctor @slutforthegubes @rainsong01 @yourmisosoup @liveloudwriteloud @reidsconverse @la-vie-en-amour1 @edgycowboy666 @averyhotchner @centiaaa @lizziechaseee @coffeeandendlesswords @usuck @spenxerslut @g0lden-cth @emilyprentisslittlewhoreÂ
TAGS NOT WORKING: @takeyourleap-of-faith
If you would like to be added to or removed from the taglist, feel free to message me or leave a comment and Iâll get to it!
#mercy 1k celebration#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x reader fluff#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfiction
220 notes
·
View notes
Text
Memories of You | KSJ
⧠Summary: Your memories with Seokjin are some of your favorite.
⧠Pairing: Seokjin x Female!Reader
⧠Genre/AU: Fluff, established relationship
⧠Rating: NC-17
⧠Warnings: Some profanity, a very brief sex scene thatâs not super descriptive, brief mention of a stalker
⧠Words: 2.4k
⧠Note: Happy belated birthday Mars baby! @joheunsaramâ. Iâve been working on this slowly and itâs finally here for you! I was so torn on who in hyung line to have this be about, but Iâve seen you in Discord talking an awful lot about Seokjin lately so I went with him! Enjoy some painfully fluffy fluff! đ And thank you to the always wonderful @bangtanhomeâ for being my beta so last minute! đ
âHey, so, I don't want to be rude or anything, but your skirt is tucked into your underwear.â
Seven years ago this was the first thing Seokjin ever said to you on your first day at your new office. You were nervous going into the day, having just transferred to this branch, moving across the world to manage a new group of people in a new country.
You were just leaving the bathroom and can remember the way your face heated up and how quickly you ran back into the bathroom, a few tears sliding down your cheeks as you wished you could disappear. Not only had your day only started, but your new coworker that pointed out your embarrassment just so happened to be exceptionally handsome.
After splashing some water on your face and taking a few deep breaths, you exited the ladiesâ room to see the man standing outside, hands in the pockets of his slacks. He lifted his gaze from the floor and met yours. There was something about the way your eyes locked that made your face flush all over again as your heartbeat sped up. You couldn't properly describe what you felt at that moment, but it was something.
âUm, hi,â he cleared his throat and offered his hand out to you. âI'm Seokjin.â
âY/n,â you managed. His hand was warm and soft and you didn't want to let go.
âI'm sorry about what happened. I just⊠I didn't want you to walk around like that. I'm pretty sure I'm the only one who saw it anyway, but I wanted to keep it that way.â
âT-thank you.â Your hands were still connected and neither of you made a move to let go. It wasn't until an older woman you knew to be the manager of another team cleared her throat, making you both separate. She pushed past you into the bathroom with a look of annoyance. You and Seokjin share a look before laughing.
âSo we don't offend any more people, would it be okay if I walked you to your office? Iâd be more than happy to give you a grand tour of the building this afternoon if you want.â
âThat'd be great.â Seokjin smiled wide at your words and led the way. During the short walk, you learned heâs been with the company for three years and he promised to brief you on everyone and everything there is to know about being here. Once you arrive at your office door, you locked eyes again before he said goodbye and turned to go back to his desk. Your earlier nervousness and hesitancy melted away at the prospect of this new person in your life.
âAs soon as you texted me your address, I knew exactly where you lived.â
Seven years ago that was the first thing Seokjin said to you on your first date. You remember the panicked look on his face after the words left his mouth.
ïżœïżœïżœWait, I didn't mean it like that! I promise that I haven't been stalking you! One of my best friends named Namjoon lives in the same apartment building as you. He's up on the third floor so I've been there a lot. Please don't hate me or hit me or leave me or do any combination of the three! I swear, we can go back right now and go to his apartment and ask him!â Seokjin looked genuinely terrified as he glanced between you and the road with wide eyes.Â
Honestly, you found the whole thing amusing.
âSeokjin, I believe you.â
âY-you do?â
âYes, it's not that serious. I was stalked back home for a little bit and as soon as I met the guy, I knew he was kind of off. I get no vibes like that from you.â
Seokjin let out a sigh of relief, but then his face frowned again as he gently asked about the stalker you mentioned. You were at a point where you could talk about it and went on to tell him about the man that had been in your college creative writing class. He was always interested in your writing and was always asking you questions about it. You were only classmates and never anything more, but you had gotten a bad feeling about him the first time you spoke to him.
Your early hunch was right of course when two months into the class you found out that he had been following you home for weeks. He would also follow you to work and even monitor your social media usage. You werenât sure how long it would've gone on if he hadn't broken into your home one night and climbed into your window at the exact moment that your roommate walked into the room.
You felt yourself shiver as you retold the story. Seokjin's arm immediately came up and draped over your seat, hand grazing your shoulder. He pulled you closer to him and you instantly felt protected; like an invisible shield had formed around you because of him. It was surprising, but you didn't question it. You hugged your sweater closer to your body and stayed in his embrace as he drove.
âHappy birthday, Y/n. I'm going to kiss you now.â
Six years ago that was what Seokjin said to you right before you shared your first kiss. Youâd been on two dates up until that one. Youâd held hands and hugged of course, and the last time he dropped you off in front of your apartment door, he kissed your forehead. That night was not only date number three, but also your birthday.
Seokjin caressed your cheek before tilting your chin up. His gaze flickered from your eyes to your lips before he brought his mouth to yours. The kiss was sweet and you could smell his sweet cologne and feel how soft and plump his lips were. You quickly let your tongue dart out and rub against his lips. Seokjin was surprised but wasted no time in opening his mouth as your hands lightly grabbed his hair and he firmly held your hips. His mouth was warm and he tasted like sweet cream and strawberries from your birthday cake which sat forgotten on the floor next to you.
The sounds of the city that had been busy around you a few minutes ago quieted down and everything felt fuzzy. It was such a cliche, classic romance movie moment, but you were okay with that. You could criticize everything later; for at that moment, you were busy feeling something wonderful you had never felt before.
True love.
âI love you so much and I want you to feel good.â
Six years ago that was what Seokjin said to you during your first time making love. He said he loved you a year into the relationship so that wasn't new. This was the first time it made you feel this warm throughout every part of you. He was between your legs, peppering kisses down the inside of your thighs. He had already prepped you with his mouth and fingers, now you were just waiting for him.
âI love you so much. Tell me if you want me to stop, okay?" You nodded and opened your legs a little more.Â
Seokjin positioned himself at your entrance before he began slowly entering you. It stung just the slightest as you felt yourself being stretched more than ever, but it wasn't enough for you to want to stop. When he was sheathed inside of you as far as he could fit, he held onto your hips as you reached up to grip his biceps. He leaned down and kissed you as he began thrusting, starting slowly before moving quicker, causing you to make sounds that seemed much more obscene compared to the tender moment.
The whole thing was over rather quickly, much to your shared dismay. You were both simply too excited to finally feel each other, that neither of you lasted very long. After ever so gently pulling out of you, he laid next to you and brought you close to his chest. A few tears slipped from your eyes, but they stemmed from happiness and nothing else. You felt incredible and so loved and it was all because of Seokjin.
âI fucking hate the fact that you keep talking to him and that you don't even care about my feelings!â
Five years ago that was what Seokjin said to you during your first real fight. Youâd been through a few small disagreements here and there since you moved into Seokjin's much more spacious apartment. It was always over what to make for dinner or what color to paint the extra room he had or about one of you working late at the office. You were still technically in your honeymoon phase until about a week prior. A handsome new employee just started and had befriended you which Seokjin hated.
âHow can you say I don't care about your feelings?! Your feelings are one of the most important things to me!â
âWell, then why are you still talking to Jungkook?! He likes you and you don't believe me! The way you're being nice to him, it's leading him on and you're acting like you're too stupid to know! You're a smart girl Y/n, open your damn eyes!â
âIt's not my fault you're so goddamn insecure! Not all of my friends want to get in my pants!â Neither of you spoke then, instead opting to just stare at each other.
Seokjin moved first, grabbing his jacket from the coat rack by the door. âI'm going to Namjoonâs tonight. I'll call you when I can think clearly and continue this discussion.â He left without another word, slamming the door behind him.
âFine, asshole!â You yelled at the closed door. You lowered yourself onto the couch and before you could help it, you were letting out quiet sobs. You were frustrated, confused and so many other things. Every couple was bound to have a first big fight about something, but it still hurt. You couldn't do anything but wait until Seokjin came home.
âI love you, Mrs. Kim.â
Two years ago that was what Seokjin said to you on your wedding day. You ended up having two weddings, one in Korea and the other in your hometown. Your friends and family looked on with smiles on their faces and tears in their eyes at the sight of you. The wedding was simple yet beautiful as you glowed in your dress.
âI love you too, Mr. Kim.â You say, leaning up to kiss him. At that moment, you felt like everything was right in the world.
âJust keep pushing, you can do it, baby."
A year ago that was what Seokjin said to you as you gave birth to your first child. He was right next to you, holding onto your hand and wiping your forehead with a cloth. You had an iron grip on his hand as you pushed as hard as you could. All it took was one more push and another blood-curdling scream from you before the baby was out and in the arms of a nurse.
"It's a baby girl." Both you and Seokjin watched the crying baby as she was cleaned off and brought over to you. The little girl had her fatherâs wide, brown eyes and your nose. She stopped crying and was simply staring up at her parents.
"Hello little one, I'm your mommy."
"And I'm your daddy."
The baby continued to stare before opening her mouth and letting out a scream that surprised you both.
"She has quite the set of lungs on her!" Seokjin struggled to say over the screaming child.
"She does! And she's all ours!" You smiled up at him, your heart filling with happiness and love for the small child in your arms. The joy you felt now with your little family was indescribable.
"The past seven years have been the best of my life and I'm so beyond lucky to have been able to spend them with you."
An hour ago that was what Seokjin said to you at your anniversary dinner. While youâve only been married for two years, you always celebrate the first day you met; when Seokjinâs first caught sight of your purple striped panties.
Once your daughter is settled into her crib, the two of you go into your bedroom and lay in bed together, still clad in your formal clothes. Your head is against his chest and his arms are around you.
"Babe, I have a confession," Seokjin starts.
"Hmm?"
"I wanted to ask you out on that day, you know - the day we met. You were so flustered and cute, but I thought Iâd scare you even more if I did, so I held back."
"I was flustered and cute huh? Sure it wasnât just the free panty shot I gave you?â
Seokjin gives you a flat expression. "No, smart ass. You caught my attention as soon as you stepped into the room. Then I overheard you later in the day talking to someone at lunch about the plans you had for the year and how excited you were to meet everyone on the team. You sounded so confident in yourself and your leadership. After that, I had it all planned out in my head. I was going to eat lunch with you and drop a very suave pick-up line about how we should go out sometime."
You snort and glance up at him. "Lucky for you I embarrassed myself when I did. I've heard your pick-up lines and no matter how attractive I thought you were I don't think younger me would've been that entranced to fall for it." Your comment earns you a few tickles to the ribs, a laugh bubbling out as you flinch away from him.
"Yeah well, now you're stuck with me and my bad pick-up lines forever." He places a kiss on your forehead and drapes one of his long legs over yours.
The word 'forever' fills you with glee. You consider yourself lucky every day that youâre able to say youâll get to spend the rest of your life with this man. Seokjin isnât perfect and youâve been through many things over the years as a couple, but at the end of the day, the joy and love that you feel when youâre with him means more to you than anything. Knowing you've found the person you want to and are going to spend the rest of your life with is the best feeling in the world.
#hyunglinenetwork#clubzerooclock#btsnoonanet#btsghostie#btswritingcafe#heartsforbts#bangtanarmynet#52hertz#btshoneyhive#btsgoldnet#thebtswritersclub#bangtaninn#magicshopnet#seokjin x reader#jin x reader#seokjin fluff#jin fluff#kim seokjin fanfic#kim seokjin
93 notes
·
View notes
Text
Okay, so, about a month ago, my brain just conjured up probably the most random au possible: Legally Blonde Adam Banks/banksway au.
Believe me, it's as chaotic as it sounds, but lowkey, I'm kind of in love with it.
Adam never joins the Ducks because there aren't any Ducks to join. Bombay never had to do community service with District Five so there was no one to realise that Adam was on the wrong team all along. He continues to play for the Hawks and, eventually, the Eden Hall Warriors, never getting the chance to become the well-rounded individual we know him as because he's never known anything other than his rich privilege and the "win at all costs" mentality. He ends up going to college on a hockey scholarship and not straight to the NHL or the AHL (shocking, I know). While he's unsure of his major and where his life is heading, he finds solace in the fraternity he joins, which, by some sheer twist of fate, Jesse and Guy have also miraculously joined.
And his life is perfect for a while. He's the star player on yet another school's hockey team, all of his fraternity brothers adore him (though, it took a bit for Jesse to warm up to him), and his secret, not-really-official thing with his former teammate is going swimmingly. (Not to slander my boy, but I was picturing Larson for the role of Warner, purely because the alternative seems to be Rick Riley and that's kind of an unsettling image-- though, maybe that's the point?)
But then his secret boyfriend breaks up with him because, with his high aspirations in life, he needs to be "more serious." And dating Adam Banks, a guy in a stereotypical fraternity who only really knows hockey, in 2001 isn't exactly the white-picket-fence life he's looking for if he's going to be a politician.
And since this non-Duck Adam clearly doesn't have the braincells that canon Adam does, in his devastation, he decides it's a brilliant idea to prove that he is serious by applying to Harvard Law. His parents try to talk him out of it, since they want him to pursue his dreams of hockey, but being a lawyer is a respectable career so they can't exactly argue with him.
He gets accepted thanks to Jesse, Guy, and the rest of his fraternity helping him study for the LSAT and keeping him on track. He's trying his darndest when he gets to Harvard, but (despite his struggle not being as significant as Elle Woods'), not a lot of people take him seriously as an aspiring lawyer, considering him a meathead jock who only got in because of daddy's money.
And that's about the time he meets Linda, who he vaguely remembers from his time at Eden Hall. What he doesn't remember is her being so competitive, because she's deliberately beating him at every turn, just trying (and kind of succeeding) at making him look like a fool. To make matters worse, all of the sudden, she's engaged to his ex-boyfriend, who is very adamant about never telling anyone that he and Adam were more than friends (because, you know, early 2000s homophobia and such).
But things get a little brighter for Adam when he meets Charlie, an undergrad teacher's assistant who gives him all sorts of advice about surviving the school. He introduces him to Professor Bombay, who Charlie claims is the only reason he survived his first year and quickly becomes Adam's favourite teacher, and Charlie's childhood friend Connie, who aspires to be a state senator one day. Charlie's charismatic and even if he's not the most well-liked person at Harvard, Adam feels a weight lifted off his shoulders once he becomes friends with him and Connie. Things become a little easier.
Just before he and Charlie start getting really close, Adam meets Casey at a local diner on a day he's feeling particularly upset and alone, and the two start bonding almost immediately. (He bullshits his way into scaring an ex-husband of hers with legal repercussions he has no idea about and she basically adopts him in return.) It takes him an embarrassing amount of time to realise that it's not just a coincidence that Casey and Charlie share the same last name, which results in poor Adam feeling extremely embarrassed for not connecting the dots sooner while Charlie's having the time of his life teasing him for it. Eventually, when the dust of that settles, Charlie and Adam join forces to set Casey and Bombay up, their schemes borderline ridiculous at times, but they'rere not exactly failing.
And after realising he isn't the Warriors moron she thought he was for going on five years, Linda starts warming up to Adam, which is surprisingly nice? She figures out on her own that there used to be something between him and her fiancé, and is more understanding of Adam than she is mad. Linda actually spills to him the lengths Adam's ex had to go through to actually get into Harvard, aligning more with the rumours about Adam's acceptance being bought than having the aptitude for the law that Linda and Adam share. (This may be me saying Linda and Adam friendship rights, what of it-- /lh)
To make things all the better, Bombay chooses Adam, Linda, Connie, Charlie, and Adam's ex to be on his legal team for a murder case he's responsible for (and while he knows about Adam and Charlie's ploys to hook him up with Charlie's mom, they're his favourites, so he doesn't say anything).
And this is just so much better than anything he had before. After all the initial unpleasantness, Linda and Connie become some of the most genuine friends he's ever had. He misses Guy and Jesse, of course, and he'd never take them for granted, but back when he was with them at the fraternity, a part of him was still being as superficial as he had been in middle and high school. Being authentic for once in his life is liberating.
And Charlie's just about the most considerate person Adam's ever met. Adam doesn't even mind when Charlie teases him over his absurd and juvenile insults because he's just this source of light for Adam, supporting him and always pushing him to be the best version of himself. His ex hardly even exists when Charlie's around because his energy is just so contagious that Adam starts falling for him long before he even realises it. (And when Jesse and Guy come to visit, there's a moment where it all clicks and the four of them realise their history together, however brief. I strongly maintain that they'd be that Starkid meme: "Fucking Hawks? We hated you guys!" "We hated ourselves!" But it does make Adam realise how much better off he would've been if he had Charlie and his team when he was little instead of the Hawks, and it just further makes him understand that people like Larson and Rick Riley just aren't worth it.)
But there's also another revelation Adam goes through. Between helping Casey, his rigorous studies, and his position working with/for Bombay, something just clicks for Adam. He likes being able to help people, fighting for the good guys who may not have the resources they need to be properly defended. Practicing law calls to him in the same way hockey did; it's the feeling of knowing this is what he's meant to do. He still loves hockey, he always will, but it helps him finally grasp that there's a world for him outside of it; when hockey ends for him, there's something equally as rewarding that he can pursue, which was something he never thought he would have.
I haven't a single coherent thought about this au past that point except for these little inklings of an ending--
There's absolutely no SA scene like the movie had; Bombay's just Adam and Charlie's favourite teacher and those are his boys, so he's going to make sure they succeed as if his life depends on it.
With that said, Bombay believes in them both enough to let them finish the case because with their joined determination/stubbornness (and Adam's in with the defendant), Adam and Charlie are a force to be reckoned with and he knows it.
After a handful of comedic failures, they do end up succeeding at their attempts to set Casey and Bombay up, and they start living together sometime during the kids' Junior year :) (All I'm asking is for one (1) story with a Casey/Gordon endgame-- I just think they're neat--)
Linda dumps her fiancé (as she should) and goes on to live her best wlw life as a successful lawyer. (If I'm not mistaken, Linda's actress actually is a lawyer, which is a pretty cool fun fact!!)
Adam and Linda's ex gets the Warner ending because, man, screw that guy /lh (rip to Larson if this is him, I'm sure you'll get a nice endgame in some other universe, king)
Honorary mention for Connie, who was going long distance with Guy this entire time to everyone but Jesse's shock, and they get their Game Changers endgame of State Senator Connie Moreau and stay-at-home dad Guy Germaine with their seven -- sorry, three -- children :)
Adam's an absolute bundle of nerves after graduation, which definitely concerns Charlie. So, when he asks if he's okay, Adam starts nervously monologuing about their time together until he runs out of breath. He ends it by proposing to him, and Charlie smiles so surely at him when he says yes. They both become damn good public defenders and stay engaged until the point they can legally get married, but they're practically husbands long before that happens.
Also, if I did my math right (which I shouldâve, itâs my entire basis for my Share Your Address series), the Ducksâ would have the same graduating class year as Elle Woods anyway (2004), which is pretty neat!
Thank you once again for listening to me ramble :)
#i just think they're neat that's all--#full disclosure: i have not listened to/seen the musical yet but I have heard very good things about it#adam banks#charlie conway#gordon bombay#linda the mighty ducks#connie moreau#banksway#charlie x adam#the mighty ducks#casey x gordon
59 notes
·
View notes
Text
Blooming Pt. 2
Pairings: Jisung x Reader, ft. nct dream, lucas (honorary member of dream)
Words: 5.5K
Warnings: Language (there is almost always language in my writings), angst, fluff
Synopsis:
Love isnât as easy as it seems, Park Jisung is an advocate of that. A blooming relationship that has prematurely ceased can be re-sparked years later, or can it? Will Jisung be able to overcome his fears in order to succeed in what he deems love?
Part 1 | Part 2
âWhatâs this?â Renjun picked up the textbook on the kitchen table.
Jeno looked up from his laptop briefly, shrugging before returning to the screen. âJisung threw it there earlier today.â
Renjun picked up the book, getting a good look at the cover, âThe Introduction to the female reproductive system? Whatâs Jisung doing with a book like this?â He pulled the receipt from the back cover, glancing at it.
Jeno finally stood up from his seat, peeking over his shoulder and shaking his head with a frown.
âJisung said not to touch it.â Jaemin entered the rooming, sitting across from the boys, munching on a snack. âHeâs got to return it later.â
âWhy?â Renjun asked, sending a look at Jaemin who was spreading crumbs. âThe receipt says he bought it today.â
Jaemin grinned sheepishly, getting the message, and he wiped the crumbs into the palm of his hands.Â
âI donât know. Probably the wrong version or something.â Jaemin stood up, dumping his handful into the trash.
âBut Jisungâs not even taking a class remotely related to this. Why would he buy it in the first place?â Renjun pushed.Â
âI donât know.â Jaemin shook his head at him, âWhy donât you ask him?â
âAsk who what?â Chenle asked, entering the kitchen to grab an apple.
âJisung bought a weird book.â Jeno spouted whilst typing away.
Chenle laughed, âOf course he did, no wonder heâs been in such a happy mood.â
âWhat?â Renjun asked.
âYeah, heâs had the dumbest smile all over his face since he got back.â Chenle took a large bite out of the apple.
âWhere did he go?â Jaemin cocked his head, wandering around the kitchen for another snack.
âI donât know, probably the bookstore.âÂ
Jisung emerged from his room, wearing a grin that very similarly resembled Chenleâs expression. He hummed a tune that soon overtook the rest of the hushed chatter, the other boys simply stared at him. Even Jeno stopped his typing, watching Jisung intently.
âWhatâs got you so happy?â Jaemin asked leaning in close to the unsuspecting boy.
âHmmm? Oh. Nothing.â Jisung just grinned back.
âRight. Nothing.â Renjun squinted his eyes at him, with a sarcastic tone.
Jisung couldnât help the smile that seemed to grow. âActually I-â
âGuess who?â The door slammed shut.
âHaechan, seriously. Just text us before you come over. One of these days youâre gonna give someone a heart attack.â Renjun scolded.
âReally Renjun? Youâre not eighty, Iâm not going to scare you to death.â Haechan brushed past the muttering boy.
âI wouldnât put it past you.â
Haechan chose to ignore it if he had heard. âSo what are we talking about today?â
Chenle perked up, being the first to offer information. âJisung bought a weird book, and heâs super happy about it.â
Mark frowned at Jisung, âWhat?â
In return Jisung spared him a glance before correcting the previous statement, âI have a date.â
âDude no way.â Mark clapped Jisung on the back, which consequently had him stumbling forward a few steps.
âWith who?â Jaemin creeped forward with interest.
âGuess.â There was a cheeky grin that brightened his features.
âNo fucking way.â Haechan let out unintentionally. âI mean, congrats Jisung.â
âWhen?â Renjun asked, more than slightly intrigued.Â
âFriday.â He smiled at his feet, âI asked her today after we got back from the bookstore. Also, that guy? Not her boyfriend.â
Jeno spoke up, his curiosity getting the better of him. âWhatâs the book for though?â
âOh.â Jisung turned red, âI told her I had to buy a textbook too, and I just grabbed a random book. I didnât mean to grab that one.â He scratched the back of his neck, in embarrassment.
Chenle snorted, âWow, some luck.â
But Jisung didnât feel the same sentiment, as he was still over the moon about your date. He didnât mind the embarrassment for a moment, the ending result was well worth the sacrifice.
âSo where are you guys going?â Haechan asked, wicked thoughts already entering his head.
âNo. The answer is no.â Jisungâs smile dropped for the first time. âIâm not stupid, and I donât want you showing up.â
Haechan playfully scowled, âIâm just trying to help, just give you a little push is all.â
âI donât need a push. I got a date just fine without you.â Jisung retorted, stealing a cookie from Jaemin as he left to return to his room.
âDo any of you know?â Haechan immediately turned to ask the others.
They all shook their heads, even if they did know they wouldnât tell Haechan. After all they were rather hoping Jisung and you would get together, and the chances would significantly slim if Haechan were to get involved.
âSo Jake told me Lucas has been raving about you since your last date? Whatâd you do? Sleep with him?â Alex snickered at the thought.
âYeah.â You deadpanned, not taking your eyes off your book.
There was a loud thud from behind you and you tried your hardest not to laugh.Â
âWhat?!â You turned just in time to see Alex bound over to you, skidding across the floor.
A smile betrayed you, âIâm just kidding. I donât know, we just had a good time.â
âBitch.â She muttered under breath, obviously annoyed by your lie. âI was really excited. You didnât have to do that.â
You giggled, âIs my love life really that interesting?â
âYes.â She crossed her arms, âIâm bored because Iâve already got a boyfriend. I need to live vicariously through someone.â
You frowned at her before returning to your book, âWell, just because I feel kinda bad for lying to you, Iâm gonna let you in on a little secret.â
You didnât have to look up to know she was leaning in intensely, âWhat?â. It came out as a whisper and you could see how badly she wanted to hear it.
âIâve got a date.âÂ
Alex leaned back with a sigh, evidently unimpressed. âThatâs your secret? I mean I already assumed Lucas was gonna ask again. I wanted something more juicy.â
You bit your lip with a smile, âItâs not with Lucas.â
That had her. âHoly shit. Who?â
You glanced at the wall that separated you and your neighbors, and she immediately understood. âJisung?â
For a moment it was unusually silent. Then she let out an ear-deafening squeal. âOh my god! He finally asked you? Or did you ask him? When did this happen? Why didnât you tell me?â
The frenzy of questions had you laughing at her excitement. âHe asked me just a few hours ago.â You couldnât hide the smile any longer, teeth now on full view.
She scooted closer to you, grabbing a hold of your arm, âTell me everything.â
And so you did. For the most part it was you recanting your story, and every once in a while Alex would squeal and smack you in excitement.
Eventually her excitement died down, after all the girl only has so much energy.
âWhat about Lucas?â She asked softly, glancing at your profile.
You picked at the page nervously, hissing when you got a paper cut. Immediately you stuck your finger in your mouth, a habit you had since you were a child.
Although Jisung asking you out was something you had wished for since the moment you met him, you knew it wasnât right to just drop Lucas like that. Besides you liked the guy, he made you feel comfortable, and not to mention he really knew how to lay it on thick. He was a natural flirt.Â
Of course you liked being flirted with, doted on. And Lucas really was a great guy. But in all honesty you couldnât really see a future with him. He just didnât send flutters in your stomach the way that Jisung did.Â
You pursed your lips in thought, mulling over how you were going to go about the situation.Â
âI donât know. Weâre supposed to meet for lunch tomorrow. I guess Iâll tell him then.â You sighed, not liking how you were suddenly thrust into this situation. Why did two great guys have to come at the same time?
Alex nodded, understanding your predicament. She also understood the way that you felt about Jisung.
Feelings that didnât go away after two years, meant something, didnât they?Â
âIâm really sorry. I think youâre a great guy, really.â You paused, watching his reaction. You had just dumped everything on to Lucas, and you couldnât tell what he was feeling. Resentment? Anger? Disappointment?
But he just nodded with a tight smile. It clearly wasnât genuine.Â
âI hate it when people say this, but it isnât you itâs me. Really. Youâre a fantastic guy, and I think anybody would be lucky to have you as a partner. But⊠I just canât ignore my feelings, you know?â
You bit your lip with a frown, looking up from under your lashes.Â
He laid his hand on top of yours, just holding it for a moment.Â
âI understand. And thereâs absolutely no hard feelings.â This time the smile seemed less forced. âI wished things couldâve worked out, but things donât always go the way we want right?â
You sent him a soft smile, guilt still plaguing you.
âAnd just so you know, if you ever want to hit me up, Iâm all for it.â He paused, glancing at you, âWhether you want a friend or something more.â
In silence, the two of you looked at each other for a moment.
âY/N?â A voice interrupted you, making you widen your eyes.
Why did he always seem to catch you in compromising situations?
âJisung.â You froze, unable to move or find the words to explain yourself. This obviously didnât look good, here you were on what looked to be a âdateâ just after accepting Jisung.
But he did know the situation, he did know that you were seeing Lucas. But it didnât mean that he was keen on seeing you with him.
It seemed like everyone was left speechless, including a very wide-eyed Haechan, who you wouldâve thought never could happen.
Jisungâs eyes flickered to the way Lucasâs hand enveloped yours, and you immediately pulled away, brushing your hair behind your ear out of nerves.
Looking between the two of you, Lucas seemed to get a pretty good idea of what was going on. He stood up and sent you a soft smile, before turning back to the group.Â
âIâm gonna pay for it,â he cut you off as you tried to protest. âIâll see you around sometime.â And with one last glance at the boys he shouldered past them.
The silence lasted for quite a while.Â
âGuys, thereâs a table- Oh, hi Y/N.â Jaemin had walked in belatedly, missing the situation, and was way too bright for the circumstance.
Renjun elbowed him in the side, earning a wide-eyed look of confusion.
You waited, hoping for Jisung to say something, because for some reason your mouth wouldnât move. Words you had to say, dying in the back of your throat.Â
But Jisung didnât have anything to say. So he left.
You sent a shy smile to the boy next door, but he quickly ducked past his door, leaving you with the sound of the slamming.
You bit your lip. You didnât blame him for being upset at what he saw. You would be too. You just thought that he would at least talk or look at you by now.Â
Even your random run ins with Jaemin seemed to have an awkward air, like he would get in trouble if he talked to you.
âThis is exactly what I didnât want.â You ranted frustratedly to your roommate. âOur neighbors are avoiding me like the plague, and I canât even get a smile out of Jaemin. Jaemin! The dude doesnât know what it means to not smile, and now suddenly heâs a pro at it.â
You huffed, glaring at Alex. At this she put her hands up as if to say she wasnât the one who didnât smile at you.
You collapsed into the chair, shoving your head into your crossed arms.Â
âWhy donât you just try to talk to him then? Clear things up.â She asked gently, as though she was worried this suggestion might set you off again.
âYou donât think I want to? He avoids me at all costs. If I canât even get him to look at me, howâm I supposed to have a conversation with him?â
Alex shrugged, thinking the better of meddling again, choosing to retreat to her room to leave you with your own thoughts.
However, unbeknownst to you, the same chaos was occurring right next door.
âShould we talk to him?â Jaemin whispered while staring at the hallway, as if suddenly Jisung would pop out and let him have it.
âDoes it look like he wants to be talked to?â Chenle asked sarcastically, âI donât know about you, but I like my limbs intact.â
Jeno nodded, âIâve never seen him this upset before. We should just let him cool off.â
âCool off? Heâs been cooling off for the past week, thatâs not helping.â Renjun muttered angrily. He had unfortunately been a victim of Jisungâs wrath the night after the incident.Â
âHeâs just upset. I mean can you blame him? The girl heâs been in love with for the last two years was holding hands and obviously on a date with the dude, even after Jisung asked her out.â Chenle whisper-shouted. Even he wasnât going to risk Jisung hearing this.Â
âBut he knew.â Renjun said, âHe knew she was going on dates with this other guy. I mean what does he expect, sheâd just drop him like that?â
Although Renjun had logic in his statement, none of the guys seemed to back him up.
âBut I mean, the day after? And Jisung was over the moon when she accepted.â Chenle argued back.
âItâs not like she wanted Jisung to see them together.â Renjun hissed.
âOh that makes it so much better?â Chenle wasnât one to back down easily, and his voice was starting to rise.
âThatâs not what Iâm saying.â Renjun huffed out, âItâs not like she wanted to hurt him by having him see that. Besides she may have already planned the date, or have a reason. He should at least talk to her-â
âShhh.â Jaemin threw a hand over Renjunâs mouth at the sight of Jisung leaving his room.
âThanks. I really appreciate you guys talking about me behind my back.â Jisung glared at the group. âWhy donât you go over and talk shit about me with Y/N? Iâm sure youâd get along nicely.â
âWell itâs not like we can talk to your face, can we?â Renjun shouted, fed up with Jisungâs mood.
Jisung scowled once more before slamming the front door behind him.
âWell that went well.â Jaemin mumbled, trying to lighten the mood.
âJisung!â You stumbled down the stairs, trying to catch up with the blonde haired boy before he escaped.
But he didnât even turn at the sound of your voice, and he seemed to hurry up as if avoiding you at all costs.Â
Eventually you got the hint and stopped in your tracks. This had been going on for too long now, and you were fed up with the fact that no matter how hard you tried, he just chose to ignore you.Â
So you plucked up your last ounce of courage, yelling at him from behind, with clenched fists.
âIf youâre not going to even pretend like youâre interested, why did you ask me out?â You asked angrily, feeling a choking feeling rise in your throat.Â
This caught his attention and he turned to face you with a frown, not quite understanding what you meant.
You were embarrassed and angry, feeling humiliated at the thought of Jisung not actually liking you. But he just stood and stared at you, no emotion even remotely hinting at the fact that he wanted to try, or that he cared. You had passed up on Lucas for this? You passed up on a great guy for someone who refused to even talk to you?
âI canât believe that I picked you over Lucas.â You mumbled out, hand angrily wiping at the tears that had already escaped. âYou know what, forget our date. If you were even planning on showing up.â You knew this was harsh, but to be fair, he wasnât exactly being the nicest person right now.
Jisungâs eyebrows flew up towards his hairline, hand shyly trying to comfort you, but he didnât have the courage to actually do it. He just watched.
You were pissed. You had tried multiple times to reach out to Jisung and try to reconcile, but you were met with no cooperation.
It felt as if you were reliving the time when you were texting with each other. He felt unresponsive, uninterested.
Of course, you knew that your actions couldâve been misconstrued or misinterpreted, but he hadnât even let you explain.
Now the agenda of avoiding one another was mutual. You didnât go out of your way to evade him, but you certainly didnât try to see him.
It wasnât until a week and a half later that you had your first interaction with Jaemin again.
âHey Y/N.â He smiled at you, not as big as usual, but a smile nonetheless.
âJaemin? So weâre talking now?â You couldnât help but be snarky, something that you instantly regretted at the sight of his fallen face. âWait, sorry. I didnât mean that.â
When you sighed, you noticed that familiar look on his face, guilt.
But you chose to ignore it and move on, âWhatâs up?âÂ
You gripped the strap of your bag, grounding yourself for the moment.
âNothing. I just wanted to say hi.â But the smile was fading fast.
He continued down the stairs, taking a left at the bottom.
âJaemin?â He turned to face you. âAre you busy?â
His eyes widened and he grinned whilst shaking his head. You rushed down the stairs finding yourself less than a foot from him. âI was going to the park to study. Do you maybe wanna hang out?â
âWhere were you?â Chenle asked with watchful eyes as Jaemin entered the apartment.
âAt the park.â It was nonchalant, but Chenle noticed his shifty eyes.
âWhy?â
Jaemin frowned, still avoiding eye contact. âCan I not just go to the park?â
Chenle narrowed his eyes, but ignored the statement as Renjun entered the room. Almost immediately there was a heavy tension over the room.Â
Renjun ignored his presence and Chenle scoffed, promptly leaving the room.Â
âWhat was that?â Renjun asked, filling up a cup of water.
Jaemin hesitated to respond, but knowing Renjun he figured he would find out soon enough.
âI went to the park⊠with Y/N today.â He whispered the last part, glancing at Renjunâs reaction. At this the latter raised his eyebrows, interested at the confession.
âIâm surprised there wasnât more yelling.â He muttered, turning to face a very guilty looking Jaemin.
âI didnât exactly tell him I went with her, he was just suspicious.â Jaemin bit his lip nervously, and eventually broke down, âI just wanted to talk with her. Is it wrong if we hang out? Sheâs a good person⊠I like her.â
Renjunâs eyes widened.
âNot like that. I just like her as a person, sheâs easy to talk to.â Jaemin backtracked, understanding what the look in his eyes meant.
Renjun nodded, looking slightly relieved for a moment before covering it up with a stony look. He drained his glass quickly before turning to leave.
Just as he was about to exit the room he paused, âI donât see whatâs so heinous about hanging out with your neighbor. Honestly, they didnât even date.â
After this Jaemin felt slightly better about his âbetrayalâ. Just because his roommates couldnât be civil with you, didnât mean that he couldnât. After all no one really knew the whole story, right?
âWhy do you look like that?âÂ
Jaemin looked up from his spot in the middle of the kitchen to find Jeno with his arms hugging his laptop.
âHuh?â
âYou look like youâre out of it⊠Did something happen?â Jaemin could trust and confide in Jeno with many things, this was one of them.
Jeno sat at the table, softly laying his computer on the surface. Jeno wasnât really one to freely show his emotions, even with his best friends, but here he began to look nervous. He bit his lip, glancing at Jaemin, wanting to reassure him, but not giving him false assurance.Â
âIâm a horrible friend arenât I?â Jaemin mumbled, digging his palms into his face.Â
âNo.â Jeno breathed out, âI just wouldnât let Jisung find out. Or Chenle for that matter.â
Jaemin looked up, wincing at Jenoâs words. âSo you donât think it was so wrong of me?â
âIâm not saying itâs wrong, but itâs not right either.â Jeno sighed, watching his friendâs face fall. âJisung and Y/N are in a weird situation. Honestly Iâd rather just stay out of it, I donât need to be picking sides.â
Jeno stood up suddenly, retrieving his laptop and leaving the room as abruptly as he came in. There was no sign of why Jeno even entered in the first place.Â
This didnât make Jaemin feel any better. But he heeded Jenoâs words, he didnât want to choose sides. But he really liked you, why canât he just enjoy your company?
âJaemin? Y/N?â Renjun blinked twice at the scene, glancing between the two of you.
He wasnât going to lie, there was a part of him that knew he could run into you both here. Maybe subconsciously he wanted to find you.
âRenjun.â You breathed out, a worried look casting over your face. âItâs not what it looks like really.â
The last thing you wanted was Jaemin to get in trouble.Â
Renjun just nodded, cutting you off. âI know.â His lips formed a tight line, âMind if I join you?â
Both Jaemin and yourself were shocked, but immediately gesturing for him to join you. He flopped onto the blanket exhaustedly, closing his eyes and just feeling the breeze.
After a moment of silence he reopened his eyes, sighing deeply, âIâm so tired of being in that apartment. I just feel so frustrated and closed in there, like I canât breathe.â
You looked at your lap, feeling guilty for that. If it werenât for you, neither Jaemin or Renjun would be here right now. Neither of them would be feeling this rivet between their friends.
You mumbled out a faint apology.
There was a sigh from his direction. âI wasnât digging for an apology. I was just venting. Honestly, I donât even blame you.â
Glancing up at him, you noticed he had his eyes clenched shut, head tilted towards the sky.
âIâm still sorry though.â You rushed your next words to stop his protests. âLetâs be real, if it werenât for me, this all never wouldâve happened between you guys. This is exactly why I didnât want to start anything again.â
Jaemin frowned, shaking his head. âBut you couldnât have known, what if something really great came out of it? What if something really great can still come out of it?â
Renjun glanced at your distraught expression, he didnât mean to upset you with his rant.Â
âBut itâs not going to. I mean,â You paused, hesitating to say the next words, âI donât know if you guys know the whole story between us, but it feels the exact same as when we were texting before. I just get the feeling that he doesnât actually like me like that, maybe he just likes the thought of it.âÂ
You trailed off at the sight of their faces.Â
âAre you kidding me? That boy, and heâs going to kill me for saying this, but heâs been in love with you for the past two years. Like, no joke, there was a time when he had nothing to talk about, except for you. Trust me when I say he likes you.â
Frustration boiled up inside of you, âThen why doesnât he try? I tried so hard to talk to him and explain what he saw, but he just avoids me. Itâs the same as before, if he doesnât think Iâm worth at least that much, then why should I put in all that effort?âÂ
You were starting to get worked up with Renjun interrupted. âBecause thatâs Jisung. I hate to say it, but thatâs the way heâs wired. Heâs really shy, and cautious when it comes to this sort of stuff. I donât want to use the word insecure, but he really doesnât think heâs good enough sometimes. I think that when he even comes across the thought or the chance that heâs not good enough for you, he just shuts you out, you know? Itâs like a defense mechanism. Itâs not that he doesnât want to try, just that heâs afraid.â
Jaemin nodded softly in agreement. At this point you were beginning to see why they were all such good friends. Even at a time like this they were still trying to help him, and never once did they put him down.Â
That made you feel even worse.Â
You sighed, leaning back on your forearms and staring up at the clouds, head swirling with new thoughts.
âOh, so you can tell me to my face that you werenât just with Y/N? What kind of friend are you?â Chenle raised his voice, glaring at the two of them.
Jisung stared at the wall beside them, silently brooding over the situation.
Haechan stood up from his seat on the couch and turned, shocked at the sight before him. Mark was wide-eyed staring over the back of the couch.Â
âWhat are you-â
âCan you even call yourself a friend?â The words were spat out, making everyone in the room flinch, including Jisung.
Jisung closed his eyes, blocking out the situation. He never wanted things to go this far.Â
âItâs not-â
âHow are you even able to be in the same room and not feel guilty? Huh?!â At this point Chenle was losing control.
Haechan moved to Chenleâs side, tugging at his arm to make him stop. But Chenle only threw his hand off him in anger.Â
âTaking sides with that-â
âStop it.âÂ
With those two words it seemed like the world stopped with it.Â
âWhat?â Chenle all but whispered out. He was not alone in the confusion.
âStop it.â Jisung finally took a look around the room, frowning at what he saw in front of him. âThis is ridiculous, fighting over this. I donât care if you hang out with her or not.â
âBut-â
âThis whole thing was blown way out of proportion. I was stupid and immature to not even talk to her. Honestly Iâm more mad at myself than at her.â To say that everyone was shocked was an understatement.Â
âIâm so sick of this. This is why I didnât want to do this in the first place.â He sighed standing up. âIâm done being mad without an explanation.â
Jisung treaded heavily towards his room, making up his mind that this was going to be the last time they fought over you. Tomorrow he would clear things up.
KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK
âJust a minute!â You rubbed your eyes blearily, glancing at your phone. 7 am, on a Saturday?
You flattened your hair the best you could, throwing on a sweatshirt hastily as you opened the door.Â
You sucked your breath, heart dropping at the sight of Jisung in front of you.
âJisung?â Suddenly you felt very bare, standing in front of him with a sweatshirt and your pajamas. But you pushed away the embarrassment, caving to the pent up anger and humiliation that you still felt.Â
You frowned at him, âWhat do you want?â
He visibly winced at the tone, biting his lip anxiously. âCould- can we talk?â
But to be honest, you didnât really want to talk with him at the moment. âNowâs not a good time.â
To be fair you did have an appointment soon. Not ridiculously soon that you couldnât manage to squeeze in a talk, but you werenât going to try very hard.
âOh.â He ruffled his hair nervously. âUm⊠when do you have time?â He asked, this time not willing to let go so easily.
For a moment you thought about telling him that you simply didnât want to face him, that you wouldnât ever have time for him. But even you knew that was far too cruel. And to be honest, a talk was what you wanted in the first place.Â
âLunch?â You mumbled out, âI can do noon.â
He was quick to agree, and soon enough you were left alone in your apartment again. Empty and quiet on a Saturday morning, as it should be, but for some reason you felt uneasy.
It seemed that Jisung was keeping a very keen eye out for you, because the moment you walked through the door, his eyes locked with yours.Â
He waved you over as enthusiastically as he could, which wasnât very much. He could feel the heavy air already as you averted your eyes.
You felt a twinge of flutters in your stomach, but you pushed them down. This was the first time, since you had gone to the bookstore, that you had spent time together, just the two of you.
It felt like a date, but it was far from it.
Jisung cleared his throat awkwardly, âI heard the pasta is really good here.â
You raised your eyebrows at the suggestion, choosing to be as civil as you could. You werenât here to cause another fight, or whatever happened between the two of you, you were here to reconcile.
âReally, then Iâll try the Carbonara.â A small smile was tacked on at the end of your sentence as you noticed Jisung eyeing you nervously.
He smiled back.
Then he set the menu down.Â
He sighed deeply before continuing, âFirst off, I really want to apologize for the way I treated you. I was avoiding you and acting like a jerk, really. I just⊠when we saw you at the diner, I was just slammed with a bunch of emotions and I didnât know how to deal with it. I know thatâs a shitty excuse, but I just couldnât handle it, and then I think a part of me was embarrassed by the way that I acted, so I avoided you more. But then things blew up. Everything fell apart with my friends, then they started fighting and picking sides, and I realized that none of this was worth it. I was mad and upset for no reason.â
He stopped, weary of your expression before continuing. âI donât know if I even deserve an explanation, or a second chance.â
Jisung must have lost confidence, as he wavered at the end of his sentence.
You plucked up the courage that you had, nodding in agreement.
âI think you deserve an explanation.â You sighed, thinking back to the moment they saw you. âLucas... we had set up a date before you had even asked me, and I thought it would be wrong to ditch him, especially without explanation. When you walked in, I had actually just told him⊠about you.â
Your throat suddenly felt dry and you reached for your glass. âIt didnât feel right to see both of you at the same time, whether I liked you both or not. Iâm going to be honest with you, Lucas is a great guy, I would be extremely happy with someone like him, but...But he doesnât make me feel the way you make me feel.â
You glanced up through your eyelashes, weary of his expression, quickly moving on after your confession.
âAnd youâre right, I really think that things blew way out of proportion, that all couldâve been solved with a conversation, it didnât need to wait this long.â
He nodded, admitting to his fault. But his mind kept wandering back to what you had said.
The way he made you feel?
He felt a sudden rush of giddiness, before he managed to hide it.
By the time the food had arrived you were well into your conversation, both of you had agreed to move past this. It wasnât going to be easy to forget, and maybe that was the best way to move forward with your relationship.
You caught up with each other, Jisung telling stories of the stupid things that he and his friends do, mostly Haechan. The most recent of his escapades having to do with a deck of cards and a street lamp on a particularly cold night.Â
Jisung reveled at the sound of your laughter, cursing himself for waiting this long to talk to you. Why had he been so afraid? What had stopped him before?
âSo how exactly do I make you feel?â He asked teasingly, whilst wiggling his eyebrows.
You laughed nervously at him, realizing that maybe it was a mistake to let him get so comfortable with you.Â
Or maybe it meant the start of something great.
Part 1
© Copyright 2021. hyuckssunchip. All rights reserved.
#nct#cznnet#nct dream#nct 127#nct drabbles#nct imagines#nct scenerios#nct smut#nct angst#nct fluff#nct jisung#nct park jisung#park jisung#jisung#nct jisung fluff#nct jisung smut#nct jisung angst#jisung angst#jisung smut#jisung fluff#fool sun#nct mark#nct renjun#nct haechan#nct jeno#nct jaemin#nct chenle
133 notes
·
View notes
Note
hi can you write about spending a valentineâs day with gray pls?
valentineâs day smut w/ gray? + more haha sorry couldnât put them all in
A/N: Iâm sorry this is a day late. It was supposed to be 90% smut but somehow it took on a mind of its own and turned into this monster.
warnings: smut, extremely cheesy, way too long
***
It should be a given understanding that Valentineâs Day is the dumbest, most antiquated, overrated holiday thatâs ever existed. That had always been your take on it, even as a little kid â the worry of spelling your classmatesâ names correctly on cards imprinted with cheesy Scooby Doo and Spongebob puns; the expectation to dress up nice in the hopes you would get asked to be someoneâs Valentine in the hallways of middle school; the potential embarrassment of being the only person in class who didnât get bought one of those stupid roses from a âsecret admirerâ in high school.
Thereâs simply too much pressure surrounding the idea of professing your love or even your mere fondness for anyone and everyone in your life. The fear of rejection if you do, and the judgement if you donât. It had always made you anxious, whether you had someone to share the day with or not.
But this Valentineâs Day, as a young twenty-something, you were actually (secretly) looking forward to it. Conner was your first adult relationship, with the title of âboyfriendâ and âgirlfriendâ and labels and commitment. Heâs cute and smart and charming and yours. So, sue you if you were quietly anticipating wearing that SavageXFenty set beneath a brand new dress while you went to dinner after being greeted at the door with roses and a box of chocolates.
And yet here you are, on February 14th, hood of your sweater drawn over your head as you rummage through your freezer with a clear target in your mind. Your eyes are blurry and swollen, but you find the pint of birthday cake Nada Moo with ease, and you slam the freezer door closed a little harder than you really mean to as soon as itâs in your grasp.
Youâve just popped the lid off when your phone buzzes on the kitchen counter where youâve plopped down to eat your depression snack in a more acceptable place than your bed or the couch.
You see Graysonâs name accompanied by a goofy, up-close picture of him smiling filling the screen, and hesitate. Heâs one of your best friends, and clearly done nothing wrong, but youâre not sure youâre capable of handling anyone of the male species right now after...everything.
At the end of the day, though, itâs Grayson. He knows heartbreak almost better than anyone, and youâve coached him through it on more than one occasion. Maybe he can spew back some of your own advice if it comes to that.
You swipe the bar at the bottom of the screen, and your ceiling suddenly replaces the image of his silly, handsome face. âSup?â
âYo. Am I interrupting anything? Sorry, just remembered what day it is.â
You swallow. âUh no, youâre not.â
âWhatâs wrong?â
You bite your lip hard, digging your spoon into the softened ice cream. Was it that obvious just from your voice that you had been upset? Or does he just know you that well?
âNothing.â
âYou sound like youâve been crying.â
âIâm fine.â
âDonât lie. Let me see your face.â
Thereâs a beat of silence, and you concede. âNo. Iâve been crying.â
Heâs quiet, and you canât bring yourself to look at his own face in the corner of the screen. You shove the chunk of ice cream past your lips, and after a moment he says with a softer tone, âCrying on Valentineâs Day is never a good sign.â
Youâre glad that youâve gotten so much of your tears out already, because you feel the inevitable prickle behind your eyes that would have been full-blown waterworks a few hours ago. You scoop another bite. âConner cheated on me â has been, cheating on me. I found out last night.â
Grayson sighs your name, and something about the genuine sympathy in his voice makes you even more emotional. âFuck. Iâm so sorry. What a piece of shit.â
You shrug even though he canât see, and sniffle past the lump in your throat. âItâs whatever. Iâm still in shock more than anything. Hurts like hell, though, still. I let him have it when I saw the texts and he hasnât tried to call me once. No texts. Nothing.â
Heâs silent, but itâs that raging silence you know oh so well from him. It doesnât happen often, but anyone who knows Grayson Dolan knows that when his volume comes down, he means business. A loud and obnoxious Grayson is a happy one, but a brooding and quiet one means serious business.
âDo you want me to go beat his ass? Iâll do it.â
A smile cracks your scowl before you know it, and you shake your head. âNo thanks, Gray. As much as Iâd love to see that happen, I like your face the way it is. And not on a mugshot.â
He chuckles a little, and you feel your chest lift some just hearing the familiar depth of it. âWell, do you at least want me to come over later? I totally get if you need to be alone, but I know from experience sometimes what helps the most is having good friends around.â
Youâre a little surprised. âYou donât have a date?â
âNope.â
âNo one from the roster hitting you up?â
âI donât have a roster,â he argues playfully, but you both know thatâs a lie, if not at least a stretch of the truth. âAnd even if I did, youâre more important. Always.â
You sigh and take another bite. His words make your neck tingle and your toes wiggle, but you ignore it; your brain is full of confusion as it is. âThat makes one man in my life who thinks so, I guess.â
You finally prop your phone up against the fruit basket sitting in the middle of your bar so he can see you. Grayson takes in your image, which admittedly must look kind of pathetic, and you watch his jaw clench and release in a way that you canât deny is utterly sexy.
âIs an hour okay? Tell Vanessa to come, too.â
âBenito took her to Tulum for the weekend,â you say, referring to your best friend and her boyfriend. âShe did threaten to get on a plane and come home early for me, though.â
Grayson grins crookedly, but his jaw is still tight. âWell, tell her youâre in good hands. See you in an hour?â
You give it one last quick consideration; you already feel this much better just talking to him on the phone. Nothing bad could come from him being in your apartment, and you trust him. âYeah, thatâs fine. But just so you know, Iâm already at the stage of eating ice cream at 10:30 AM.â
âDid you forget youâre talking to the emotional ice cream eating champion? No judgement here.â
You finally let out a giggle, your spirits officially lifted. âIâll see you soon.â
**
True to his word, Grayson arrives at your door about an hour later, his arms laden with milkshakes from Montyâs, a gift bag decorated all over with sparkly hearts, and a gorgeous bouquet of flowers.
Youâre stunned. The only thing youâd managed to do in the time it took him to get here was take a quick shower in attempts to rid your face of some of the puffiness, throw on some shorts this time with a fresh hoodie, and toss the used tissues scattered around your place into the garbage.
Before you can say anything, he holds out the flowers. âThey were out of roses. But I know you like pink.â
You reach out for them slowly, eyes wide, your fingers brushing his when you grasp the plastic wrapping. His cheeks are a similar color to the petals, and it makes both your heart and your lips smile.
âPeonies are my favorite,â you say truthfully. âAnd yes, especially pink ones. Thank you, Gray.â
âYouâre welcome,â he says, sounding relieved.
As he crosses the threshold of your door, he leans down to kiss your cheek, and you canât help but hum quietly and pull him in for a hug. âThat gift better not be for me, either,â you mumble into his chest.
Grayson pulls back, his eyes sparkling, but keeps you close with an arm wrapped loosely around your shoulders. âOh, this? No, this is for my other best friend Iâm trying to cheer up on Valentineâs Day.â
You slap his arm playfully, and lead him into your kitchen, pulling out a vase from the cabinet beneath your sink for the flowers.
The bag has a few gifts in it: a new Comfy (âI remembered you ruined yours when that ketchup bottle exploded all over you the other dayâ); a huge bag of watermelon sour patch kids (âI know theyâre your favorite. Also ice cream gives you brain freeze after the first pint or so, trust meâ); and a heart shaped box of your favorite chocolates (âyou can eat them or burn them, I wasnât sure which youâd appreciate more but either is fine with me.â)
You appreciated all of it, more than he would ever understand. All you can do is fling yourself at him weakly, completely overwhelmed. âFuck you, youâre gonna make me cry all over again.â
Grayson envelops you in those huge, muscular arms, cooing behind that laugh you love so much. âIs that a really backwards way of saying thank you?â
You grunt in affirmation, and with you still wrapped up in his arms, he starts waddling the two of you back the short distance into your living room.
âHere,â he says, coaxing you down into the blanket nest you had created on the couch. âYou chill and find a movie. Iâll make popcorn.â
You do, and he does, and the next few hours are spent lounging about in your apartment. Having him here with you is doing wonders from keeping your mind from going down the paths youâd been spiraling towards ever since you saw the messages between Conner and no less than four other girls on Snapchat. You donât believe in snooping, but finding the first one had been an accident when he received the snap while you had his phone, and your finger happened to press the icon at just the right moment.Â
In your eyes, though, the image of one pair of tits that werenât your own was enough justification to see what else you could find.Â
âI hate to admit it, but Iâm kind of relieved,â you told Grayson a while later, Shrek playing on the TV quietly. Heâs sitting next to you, far enough apart for there to be couch space between the two of you, but close enough to share the oversized blanket thrown over your laps. âObviously what he did is so fucking shitty and Iâm not justifying it in any way, but I can be honest with myself now and realize I wasnât in that relationship for the right reasons. There wasnât anything there emotionally at the end of the day.â
âYou still have every right to feel hurt by what he did, though. Itâs a huge violation of trust,â Grayson assures, reaching out and squeezing your hand gently. Â
You squeeze back and grimace at him. âYeah.â You let out a little mirthless laugh and shake your head, heat flooding your cheeks. âItâs so embarrassing, too. And finding out the day before Valentineâs, no less. Like, I just wanted to look cute, have a nice dinner, have some nice sex, and just... I donât know. Have an actual Valentineâs day for once. No pressure or anxiety or anything.â
Grayson stares at you in that way he does â so intense and almost intimidating if there wasnât a genuine warmth behind it. Youâre suddenly aware of his thumb brushing the back of your hand slowly. He squeezes your fingers again.Â
âSo, letâs do it, then. You and me.â
You arch a brow at him, smiling at the rosiness in his cheeks when he realizes what he might have implied. âThe dinner part, I mean. And the dressing up. Even though I think you look plenty cute right now.â
You roll your eyes, but for the countless time that day, your heart flutters happily. Looking back, you canât remember the last time Conner had complimented your appearance, let alone after hours of crying and lazing around in sweats, sugar crystals stuck to the corner of your lip.Â
âThat would be great, except thereâs no way weâre getting into any restaurant at this point,â you remind him. âProbably no delivery, either.â
âIâll cook for you,â he counters, throwing the blanket off his legs and standing up with a groan. He stops to stretch, and the way his arms go over his head makes his shirt ride up at the bottom, exposing a chunk of hard muscles and golden skin.Â
You swallow, eyes trailing up the rest of his torso appreciatively. âI donât have much.â
Heâs already rummaging through your pantry, though, and pulls out a half-full box of pasta, a jar of marinara sauce, and a leftover chunk of sourdough bread. âYou got salad stuff?â
You nod, and he opens the fridge to find some lettuce, peppers, and other salad fixings before setting them with the pasta ingredients on the counter. âGo get dressed, look as cute or not cute as you want. Iâll take care of this.â
Heâs absolutely unreal. âGray-â
Grayson holds up his hand. âAh, no, Iâm doing this. You deserve it. Also, Iâm hungry. Itâs a win-win.â
Your stomach growls as well, and thatâs all the convincing you need. While he gets busy in the kitchen, you tidy up the living area some before heading to your room. You feel a little silly, making your third outfit change of the day, but you also like the giddiness in the pit of your belly at the thought of Grayson doing all of this for you. You might as well take advantage of having someone like him in your life. Show him some Valentineâs appreciation of your own.
You forgo the slinky red number you had planned to wear to the restaurant with Conner, and opt instead for a rather unsuspecting blouse-jeans combo, which happen to both respectively frame your tits and ass perfectly.
The lacy, bright pink set in the back of your closet might have made it beneath your clothes, though. The prettiness of it made you feel that much better, even if no one else was going to see it.
Maybe.
Padding back into your kitchen after running a flat iron through your hair and throwing on some concealer, mascara, and lip gloss, you find Grayson draining the pasta into a colander in the sink.Â
Grayson does a double-take when he sees you standing there admiring the flex of his bicep as he holds the pot. âHey! You look amazing.â
âIf you say so,â you joke, bumping his hip with yours as. You pass him to pull plates and bowls out of the cabinet.
âI do,â he insists quietly.
Arm outstretched mid-reach, you look over at him, locking eyes with his hazel ones. He looks a little surprised by the words that left his mouth, like he meant for them to stay inside his head. There must be some kind of challenge in your gaze, daring him to elaborate.
He busies himself with the pasta again hastily, his voice low. âConner is a fucking idiot. To do that to you. To let you go. You donât deserve that. Especially not today.â
Plates in hand, you rest them gently on the counter with your lower lip caught between your teeth, and peer over at this handsome man youâre so proud and lucky to call your best friend. Heâs everything you thought Conner was â cute and smart and charming â but so much more â beautiful and good and kind.
And heâs been right here in front of you the whole time.
You reach out and touch his elbow softly. The hairs on his forearm are crisp but soft, and you follow them down to that gleaming watch on his wrist.
âYou know,â you start quietly, fingers tracing the links of the band before flipping his hand over to trace the lines of his palm, âyou keep talking about what I deserve today. But you deserve all that and more. You deserve someoneâs love that matches your own.â
He watches your delicate fingers on his large, calloused palm, then trails his eyes up to yours when he feels their attention on his face. A piece of hair flops into his eyes, and you reach up without thinking or any hesitation to push it away again with a little smile playing on your glossy lips.
You look down and lay your palm flat against his, admiring the difference in size between your hands for a moment before interlocking your fingers with his.
âI love you.â
Your eyes flit up to his in surprise; he beat you to the words.
âIn case that wasnât obvious,â Grayson continues, turning towards you. âAnd I hope thatâs not too much for you to handle, with everything youâve had hap-â
âI love you too, Gray,â you interrupt, stepping that much closer to him so youâre nearly chest-to-chest with him.
âYeah?â He sounds almost boyish in his astonishment, and it makes you want to hold him tight and never let go.
âYeah,â you giggle. âA lot. Iâm sorry it took me getting dumped to realize it.â
He shakes his head, his hand resting on your cheek gently. âCan I kiss you?â
You nod once before heâs swiftly ducking down to claim your lips with his. Theyâre soft and pliable, and you feel their effects from the nerves in your scalp all the way down to your bare toes.
âGrayson,â you breathe, lashes fluttering open as he pulls back just enough to look at you concernedly.
You smile, bigger and brighter than you have all day, and cup his stubbled cheeks with your hands, scratching your nails gently against his jaw. âI just wanted to say your name.â
Grayson grins now, too. He kisses you more insistently now that heâs got the taste of you on his tongue, which he flicks against the underside of your top lip as he breaks the kiss. âSay it again.â
âMake me,â you challenege, voice breathy and excited, eyes closed as you savor his sweet breath against your lips. âIn my room.â You feel him tense up a bit, and you open your eyes to meet his questioning gaze, biting back a smile at the inevitable hope also shining there. âIâm sure.â
With that, Grayson hauls you up into his arms, and you wrap your legs around his waist with a squeal as he buries his face into your neck. He starts making the way to your bedroom, cooked food left long forgotten in the kitchen behind you.
âAre you wearing my signature scent?â he asks, inhaling your skin deeply.
âMmhm,â you hum, threading your fingers through the back of his thick hair. Itâs so long again, and you give the dark strands a sharp tug that makes him grunt. âPart one of my gift to you. Since you got so many for me today.â
âPart one, huh?â he says, crossing the threshold of your room. âWhatâs part two?â
âWhat Iâm wearing underneath this,â you whisper in his ear, giggling loudly when he lies you down on the bed with more of a toss than he might have intended. âIf you want it, that is.â
He looks at you like youâve lost your mind at the mere suggestion that he wouldnât, and you take that as enough encouragement to tug at the bow tying your forest green silk wrap blouse together.
The folds part open and expose your chest, clad in that pink lace demi-cup bra with the cage detailing over the tops of your breasts. Grayson moans and dips down to nuzzle your cleavage, breathing in the scent of your warm skin. His hands trail up your sides, from your hips to your rib cage, until they settle in the dips of your waist. His touch ignites you, makes your back arch and your hips grind up against his thigh between your legs, just from the sensation of his hands on these new parts of your body.
âGrayson,â you sigh, and he smirks up at you with his chin on your tits when he realizes thatâs all it took for you to say his name again.
You grab his cheeks and kiss that smugness away, shifting your legs so theyâre wrapped around his waist once again, pushing down on the small of his back to get your centers to meet.
Both of you gasp into each otherâs mouths when his erection rubs against your pussy, even through all the layers of clothing still on your bodies. You reach down blindly, still attacking his mouth with yours, and feel around for his belt.
His pants come off, followed by yours, and he sits you up enough to push your blouse off your shoulders rather gently considering the intensity of everything. Once the garment is tossed over his shoulder, youâre down to nothing but that pretty lingerie and he in his boxer briefs.
Thereâs a moment of pause and clarity for the two of you, staring into one anotherâs eyes as the reality hits of what youâre about to do. What it means to both of you. Grayson stares down at you, and places a hand over your rapidly thumping heart.
âBeautiful,â he says quietly, dragging his hand up your chest, over your throat, until heâs cupping youâre cheek and stroking your lip with his thumb.
You smile in return, then part your lips with your eyes locked on his, encouraging him silently to slip that digit in your mouth.
Graysonâs eyes darken, and he offers you his pointer finger instead, swallowing hard when you suck and swirl your soft, wet tongue around it.
Suddenly, heâs rolling the two of you over, switching positions so heâs on his back and you straddle him. You smile happily, taking your turn to duck down and attach your lips to the pulse point his neck, grinding down on his cock with a slow, steady rhythm.
âYouâre so amazing, Gray,â you tell him, nipping at the lobe of his ear before kissing the underside of his chin. âCanât believe youâre all mine now.â
âCanât believe youâre mine,â he growls back, cursing when you trail your kisses down the center of his body, giving each one of those moonâs their own special attention before continuing down.
When you get to the waistband of his underwear, you trail your tongue on the edge of the elastic and watch his abs contract with each shaky breath he takes. One little move of your hands, and youâll finally get to see what heâs really packing.
But before you can even hook your fingers there to pull down, heâs tugging on your hair. âFuck, fuck, câmere. Please.â
You pout, but follow his lead, licking back up his muscular torso until heâs able to drag you to him for a deep, wet kiss.
âSit on my face,â he demands, shuffling down on the pillow to make more room for you.
That takes you off guard. âButââ
âDo it. Please. I fucking have to taste you.â
Your body must be working ahead of your brain, because before you know it, youâre straddling Graysonâs face, his tongue is sweeping through the wetness in your slit, and his dark eyes are peering up at you from between your thighs.
âOh... oh!â you cry out when his tongue starts flicking against your clit. He goes back to swiping up all your arousal, then suctions his lips around your clit. Heâs using one hand to hold the lace of your thong aside, and the other dips first one finger, then two inside of you. âOh, fuck, thatâs so good...â
Grayson moans, the vibrations erupting around your clit and sending you right to the edge already. You reach back and palm his cock, rock hard in his underwear still, and squeeze as he makes you cum all over his mouth.
He gets his fill of your cum as he groans and keeps up the motion of his fingers, the pressure of his lips, the softness of his tongue as your pussy pulses with each contraction of your orgasm. You wait for him to start letting up, but something about the way heâs working you just makes those waves stay steady rather than die down again. Maybe thatâs his intention, because when you drop your head down to look at him with your mouth wet and agape, thereâs a sparkling mischief in his eyes has he eats you out like his last meal.
Your hips grind against his face of their own accord, and you delve one hand in his hair while the other supports you on the headboard. You gasp out a quivering, breathless laugh as it all becomes just too much, and you try to lift off his mouth.
Grayson isnât having it, though. He wraps his arms around your thighs and holds you down, reveling in the moans and whimpers and squeals as he makes you cum again.
âOh my god â enough, enough, I canât...â you whine, shoving on his forehead until he releases you and drops his head to the pillow. You could already see it by the crinkles in the corners of his eyes, but heâs smirking wide, chest heaving as you slink your way down his body.
You collapse next to him in a daze, and he rolls on top of you smoothly, peppering little kisses to your cheeks, your jaw, your nose. When youâre back in your right mind, you nudge blindly at his face so his lips find yours. He tastes like your pussy, and you sigh happily as you lift your heavy arms to wrap around his neck while his scoop beneath you, holding you close.
You continue to indulge in each other for a while, in the kisses you hadnât been allowed to share until now. Thereâs something exciting about his familiarity and yet also this strange newness that has you absolutely desperate for him in every way.
âThis is crazy,â you say when you pull back for air, studying his face hovering right above yours. You push back that stubborn chunk of hair that keeps falling into his eyes with a soft smile. âHow did we end up here?â
Grayson turns his head to press his lips to your palm. âI donât know. Is it too much? Should we stop?â
You shake your head vehemently, and he grins. âNo, please. I think I just have to grasp that youâre really... mine now.â
He chuckles. âHow do you think I felt watching you with that loser for five months?â
The mention of Conner makes you feel nothing â nothing other than gratitude for Grayson, that is. You slide your hands down his back, over his ribs, across his abs until your hand cups his dick.
His hips thrust into your touch, and you grin up at him demurely as you finally delve your hand past his waistband until youâve got his length completely in your grasp.
Heâs hot and hard and thick, and you start stroking him just to gauge the reaction in his face. He doesnât disappoint, his jaw gaping open slightly, his breaths picking up, a flush rising to the apples of his cheeks.
Without warning, he reaches down and grasps your wrist. You pout, but he asks hastily. âAre we gonna have sex?â
You smirk. âHell yeah.â
Grayson grins and shakes his head. âAlright, then you gotta stop.â
âAlready?â you tease, letting him sit back and hook his fingers in the tiny string of your thong at your hips.
He gives you a look as he pulls the scrap of lace down your legs, then stands to push down his own underwear. Your mouth waters at the sight of him, and you wish heâd let you blow him some before you hit the main event, but he says, âIâve wanted you for too long to take any chances about screwing up the first time.â
You melt a little, reaching for him as he climbs back on the bed. âThere should be some condoms in the drawer there. Just to be safe after... you know.â
He nods and dips down to kiss you before leaning over to riffle through the top drawer of your nightstand. He comes back with a purple square, which you take from him.
âGotta practice an activity safely,â you wink, tearing open the condom and rolling it down his shaft quickly.
âShut up.â Grayson rolls his eyes, but smiles softly as he settles between your legs just right. âI love you.â
âI love you,â you whisper, gasping as he starts to sink inside you.
âOh, fuck,â he whimpers as your walls suck him in and grip him tight.
He goes slow for a couple of minutes, allowing both of you time to adjust to each other. He stretches you out so much better than anyone youâve ever been with, and you canât help but clench around him when you see those tattoos and smell his cologne and hear his voice â all things that remind you that this is Grayson fucking you.
He growls the first time you do it, then sits up hastily, pulling his face out of your neck when you do it again. He tucks his knees beneath him, sits on his heels, and hauls your hips into his lap as the speed of his thrusts picks up incrementally. Until heâs fucking you for real, and your tits bounce in your bra with every upstroke.
You shove an arm beneath your pillow, enunciating the curves of your body, and watch his expressions as he fights to hold back. His hair is disheveled, lip caught tight between his teeth and muffling his deep, satisfied sounds that mingle with your open higher-pitched ones. He catches your eye and his hands on your hips grip you so tight for a moment that youâre sure little bruises will be there in the morning â not that you mind.
âFuck,â he whispers harshly before slowing his hips and shifting down to give you a deep, sloppy kiss. âTurn over.â
You moan into his mouth, then follow his order, rolling onto your front as soon as he pulls out. You expect him to haul your hips up into the air, but he moves your hair off your neck and trails sweet kisses from shoulder to shoulder, his hand sweeping down the subtle curve of your back until heâs gripping your ass.
Graysonâs hand moves down your thigh and pushes it up and out once heâs cupping the back of your knee. The angle encourages you to twist your upper half until you have sight of him once again in all his angled, sweaty, muscular glory.
âFuck me, baby,â you beg him, already anticipating the fullness inside you again. Needing it.
âWant me to fuck you?â he asks needlessly, pushing into your pussy once again. You moan loudly, either in confirmation or from pure pleasure, it doesnât matter. The angle is tighter, the tip of his dick hitting a spot so perfectly accurate inside of you that you canât concentrate on anything other than how good heâs making you feel. âYeah. So fucking sexy. So beautiful...â
âGray.. oh fuck yes, right there,â you whimper, catching onto his arm as he leans over you and gives you those hard, steady strokes.
âOpen your eyes, baby, lemme see them when you cum,â he growls out.
You open them as much as you can, your vision blurry, but you can still make out those handsome features soaking in the pleasure on your face. Watching and waiting for you to get yours so he can get his.
As soon as youâre clenching like a vice around him, Grayson is letting go into the condom. You can vaguely feel the throb of him as he cums in spurts, the sound of his masculine, drawn-out groans making you shiver and tense up even more on his dick. If itâs possible for anyone to sound as sexy as they look, Grayson achieves that in spades.
He collapses on the bed next to you, and you have just enough strength to roll over until heâs got you gathered in his arms. You nuzzle into his chest and try to process everything. You had been hoping for nice sex today, and instead you got the best sex of your life.
After a few minutes of comfortable silence while you both catch your breath, after he pulls and ties off the condom, you smile into his cooling skin with a satisfied sigh.
âThank you for making this the best Valentineâs Day of my life. Especially after it was starting to look like the worst.â
âYou made this the best day of my life, period,â he says, kissing your forehead. âHappy Valentineâs Day, sweetheart.â
âHappy Valentineâs Day, Gray.â
#the relief i have in finishing this lmao#im sorry its a day late this took way more effort than i thought it would#dolan twins#grayson dolan#smut#blurb#g blurb
250 notes
·
View notes
Note
I know youre probably busy but I was thinking maybe đđ you could do a fic bakugo x reader where you ask bakugo out he rejects you and starts being mean to you only for you to get sad and distant and the other students start hating on bakugo fir hurting you (Pls take ur time ur probs busy you dont have to do it right away
thanks for your patience~ i always love writing for bakugou
âł bakugou katsuki x reader â sorry
summary: bakugou rejects your confession in a panic but quickly regrets it and tries to make it up to you word count: 1,541 tags/warnings: light angst with a happy ending
Bakugou Katsuki was not a boy that earned a lot of attention from girls, more often than not girls were scared off by his demeanor. But you werenât scared off by him. If anything his fiery spirit was endearing in a way. You had a crush on him but you hadnât yet worked up the courage to tell him.
He was your friend, as much as anyone was friends with Bakugou. You hung out with him in groups and even spent time with him studying or training. A part of you was scared that if you told him how you felt it would ruin the relationship. You didnât want to lose him as a friend.
It was one day when you heard that another student was interested in him, that you decided that you needed to say something. The last thing you wanted was to miss your chance and for someone else to date him.
You decided to make him his favorite dessert, he wasnât big on sweets but he mentioned once that he really liked chocolate chip banana bread. You spent all night trying to get the recipe perfect. You placed it in a nice tin to keep it safe and attached a little note to it.
It was after class, you were heading back to the dorms to study with Bakugou. You thought itâd be best to get it over with. You stopped on the path as you walked beside him, pulling out the tin with the dessert in it.
âWhat are you doing?â He asked turning around.
âI-I wanted to tell you something.â You said. What you hadnât expected was for there to be a good amount of other students around when you did this. It was too late now. You held the tin in your hands nervously playing with it. âBakugou, I really like you. More than a friend and I was wondering if youâd go out on a date with me.â You said holding it out in front of you as an offering.
Even though your nerves you saw Bakugouâs expression change a few times before he spoke.
âWhy would I be interested in an extra like you?â His biting tone cut through the silence.
âOh.â Your voice was quiet. Tears welled up in your eyes as you looked at Bakugou. No, donât cry not now in front of everyone. The metal of the tin rang out as it hit the ground loudly. You swallowed painfully before running off in the direction of the dorms.
Bakugou stood there staring blankly at the space where you stood moments before. He could hear snickers from the students around him. He turned around to glare at them and they ran away. He kneeled down picking up the tin you had dropped. Opening it he saw his favorite dessert and his heart dropped. Grabbing a piece he was shocked at how good it was, it was even better than his own recipe. There was a note on top of the container.
Bakugou,
I hope you enjoy this, I know my baking isnât as good as yours but it was made with love.
Every passing moment he felt more and more like a monster. The teary look on your face haunted him.
Why did he say that? He liked you too but he never expected you to feel the same way. With all the people around he panicked and did what came naturally to him, he was mean. He knew he should apologize and explain but he just couldnât bring himself to. He went to the training gym and took his frustration out there.
âI know you can be mean sometimes but you had no right to do that to her,â Mina said, approaching him as he sat at his desk waiting for class to start. He couldnât reply before she continued. âShe really likes you, the least you could have done was let her down easy.â
Mina stomped off before he could say anything to defend himself. Not like there was anything he could say to defend himself.
You were nowhere to be seen for the rest of the day.
The rest of the week he got dirty looks from his classmates, even Kirishima had given him a disappointed look in the cafeteria before sitting down at your table to eat.
He couldnât bear to look at you, even with the other students flocking to your side to cheer you up, you still looked so sad and it was all his fault.
âMan, that was really messed up,â Denki said walking beside him to class. âYou know you could have just said you werenât interested.â
âShove off Pikachu.â He growled before walking ahead.
He knew how bad he messed up, he couldnât sleep at night, he could barely eat. All he could think about was how sad you looked. He had to make it up to you but how?
âOn one condition,â Kirishima said. âYou never hurt her again.â
âI didnât mean to in the first place, okay. I donât like seeing her sad.â Bakugou replied. âI just need your help to make it up to her.â
âAlright but Iâm holding you to it.â He said.
Bakugou had a plan and he hoped it would work. He was cooking all of your favorite foods. Then he would set up on the balcony of the common room a table with candles and you could eat together. Or by yourself, if you decided not to forgive him. All he needed from Kirishima was for him to bring you out there.
You had one of the worst weeks of your life. Every day you were both too embarrassed and too sad to leave your room. You got away with one day but you knew you couldnât sacrifice your learning for some guy. Even if it was Bakugou Katsuki.
Your friends had been amazing, staying by your side, bringing you food and anything else you need but it only could do so much. Time would be the best solution, Momo told you. You knew she was right but you just wished it would hurry up and make you feel better.
It was a Friday night and you were sulking in your room listening to sad music once again. You werenât expecting a knock at your door. You sighed it was probably one of your friends hoping to cheer you up but you just wanted to be alone right now.
âKirishima?â
âHey, I need to show you something.â He said.
âIâm really tired, Kiri. I just want to stay in my room.â You told him.
âPlease, itâs important.â He said. The genuine look in his eyes guilted you into following.
As he led you to the common room balcony you thought you might scream if Kirishima made you leave your room to show you another cute frog outside again.
What you didnât expect was a nice table covered in a white cloth with flowers and candles. Even more so was Bakugou standing there with a guilty look on his face. Before you could question Kirishima he was gone.
You looked at Bakugou before turning to leave.
âWait, please.â You were shocked to hear him say please. It made you pause. âJust let me explain myself and Iâll leave if you want me to.â
âOkay.â You said more curious than anything else. What was he up to?
âI didnât mean what I said. I was caught off guard and there were all those people there and I spoke before I could think.â He said.
âYeah, imagine how embarrassing it was to be rejected like that in front of everyone.â You said. You knew it was unheard of for Bakugou to apologize but it would take more than that to earn your trust again.
âI know, I know. I feel horrible about it.â He said, rubbing his forehead. âWhat Iâm trying to say is- Iâm sorry.â The words came out quite but he did in fact say he was sorry.
âOkay.â You said, not quite sure what to say.
âNot just that but I feel the same way.â He admitted. âI like you too and I want to go on a date with you.â
You were even more stunned, he felt the same way?
âI made your favorite food, I can leave.â He said opening the metal cover over the plates. It looked amazing and smelled even better. âYou can eat with Kirishima instead if you want.â
Bakugou started to head for the door but you caught him by his wrist
âNo. Stay.â You said. âThis can be our first date.â
Bakugou smiled. Not his usual cocky smirk or the smile he gave when he was about to beat someone up. The soft smile stopped your heart for a moment.
You sat down together at the table.
âI would have worn something nicer if I knew this was going to be a date.â You laughed. He smiled at your joke.
âYou look better than anyone else Iâve seen.â He said. You hadnât expected any of this but you really werenât expecting Bakugou to be so smooth.
Things werenât always going to be easy with Bakugou but he knew how to show he cared when it mattered most.
#bakugou katsuki#bakugou x reader#katsuki x reader#bakugou katsuki x reader#bakugou#bnha#bnha x reader#mha#mha x reader#winnies-headcannons
2K notes
·
View notes